Sa 
 
 tf 
 hates 
 
 ate 
 
 pertrab ats 
 
 i 
 eee ; 2 ; apenas ts 
 pina bes Erte eas ¥ - ‘ % ; y : eres 
 
 B 
 
 ore 
 
 raputesh es 
 reel ietabasntatyer 
 errata 
 
 Sretareuevete teas | * - é ; praretch aes 
 
 Veieres 
 
poe pee 
 
 he 
 7 
 
 : > 2 ' <i F . ? 
 : yw re r? is: y oY 7 ; } 
 a 
 ne on Le = - ; ‘> 
 
 « "i f 
 
 N - 
 a | \ 
 7 é = 
 _ i 
 
 1 — 
 =) J ie 
 eS 
 sol eh Fm 7 
 
*, 1a 
 
Meee ae 
 
 ie oy _ 
 
bet cm ile Bey 
 aS pets 
 
 i f° bfe 
 
 i 
 
CATALOGUE 
 
 THE GREEK PAPYRI 
 
 VOLUME I 
 
ieee Se eS 
 
 ew. ., ee 
 
 BERNARD QUARITCH 
 
 11 GRAFTON STREET, NEW BOND STREET, LONDON, WS aa 
 SHERRATT) ANBPHUGHES: 407 lt 0s ee 
 
 PUBLISHERS TO THE VICTORIA UNIVERSITY OF MANCHESTER a 
 34 CROSS STREET, MANCHESTER, AND © : 
 
 SOHO SQUARE, LONDON, W. 
 
 - 
 
CATALOGUE 
 
 OF 
 
 THE GREEK PAPYRI 
 
 IN THE 
 
 JOHN RYLANDS LIBRARY 
 | MANCHESTER 
 
 VoLuME I 
 
 LITERARY TEXTS (Nos. 1—61) 
 
 EDITED BY 
 ARTHUR 5S. HUNT, D.Lirr. 
 
 HON. PH.D. KOENIGSBERG; HON. LITT.D. DUBLIN ; HON. IUR.D. GRAZ 
 LECTURER IN PAPYROLOGY IN THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD, AND FELLOW OF QUEEN’S COLLEGE 
 CORRESPONDING MEMBER OF THE ROYAL BAVARIAN ACADEMY OF SCIENCES 
 
 - WITH TEN PLATES 
 
 MANCHESTER: AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS 
 LONDON: BERNARD QUARITCH, AND 
 SHERRATT AND HUGHES 
 
 IQII 
 
“ “7 
 Tae 
 ’ 
 t 
 a 
 f 
 H 
 i 
 By 
 ' 
 ‘ 
 ‘ 
 ' 
 
 ‘ 
 ~ 
 ' 
 ’ 
 I ! 
 £ 
 d 
 
 OXFORD | 
 _ LETTERPRESS AND PLATES— 
 PRINTED AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS 
 BY HORACE HART = 
 
 ] 
 
INTRODUCTORY NOTE 
 
 HE present volume forms the first part of the third issue in the series of 
 descriptive catalogues or guides to the collection of Oriental and Western 
 manuscripts in the John Rylands Library. 
 
 Although the manuscripts described in the present catalogue are not of greater 
 importance than those which furnished the material for the preceding issues in the same 
 series—the Demotic and Coptic Papyri—they are certainly of more general interest, and 
 therefore a much wider circulation will be given to the volume. 
 
 For that reason it has been thought advisable to indicate, in a few words, something 
 of the range and character of the collection to which they belong, for the information 
 of those scholars who are yet either unaware, or have but a vague idea of its importance. 
 
 The manuscripts number at the present time about 7,000, and constitute one of the 
 principal attractions of the library. The nucleus of the collection consisted of the manu- 
 scripts contained in the Althorp Library, which was acquired by Mrs. Rylands in 1892 
 from the late Earl Spencer, to form part of the equipment of the present building, which 
 was at that time in course of construction. This was added to from time to time by other 
 purchases. But the present magnificence and special character of the collection were 
 given to it by the purchase, in 1go1, of the manuscripts of the Earl of Crawford, consisting 
 of nearly six thousand rolls, tablets, and codices. It is of considerable importance, illus- 
 trating as it does the history of writing and illumination in the principal languages and 
 characters, and at the same time offering to students, in many departments of literary 
 research, original sources of great interest. 
 
 Beginning with the Eastern section, it must be said at once that the wealth of 
 Oriental manuscripts, of all ages, and in a variety of languages, can only be indicated 
 in the briefest manner. Armenian, Ethiopic, Sanskrit, Pali, Panjabi, Hindustani, 
 Marathi, Parsi, Burmese, Canarese, Singhalese, Tamil, Chinese, Japanese, Malay, 
 Javanese, Achinese, Mongolian, Balinese, Tibetan, Bugi, Kawi, Madurese, Makassar, 
 and Mexican manuscripts are well represented. There are examples of those curious 
 and rare productions the ‘medicine books’ of the Battas, inscribed on the bark of the 
 alim-tree, or on bamboo poles. Of more general interest are the Persian, Arabic, and 
 Turkish ‘manuscripts, numbering nearly two thousand volumes. The examples of the 
 ‘Koran ’, dating from the eighth and ninth centuries, are, in many cases, of extraordinary 
 beauty and value. | 
 
 Of papyrus rolls and fragments there are examples.of the ‘Book of the Dead’ in 
 Egyptian Hieroglyphic and Hieratic. The Demotic papyri, the catalogue of which, compiled 
 by Mr. F. Ll. Griffith, M.A., Reader in Egyptology in the University of Oxford, appeared 
 last year, after about ten years of persistent labour, form probably the most important 
 collection of documents in this script at present extant. There are a large number of 
 
 228730 
 
vi INTRODUCTORY NOTE 
 
 Greek papyri, the literary portion of which is described in the present volume; and a con- 
 siderable collection of Arabic papyri, the result of the examination of which is awaited 
 with interest. 
 
 In Coptic the papyri and the ,codices,, ranging from the. sixth to the sixteenth 
 century, have been described by Mr. W. E. Crum, M.A., in the catalogue which also 
 appeared last year. In Samaritan there is an EES, though not large, group of 
 Biblical and, liturgical texts, including an important vellum codex of the ‘ Pentateuch’; 
 written, in A.D. 1211. In Syriac there is a vellum codex of the ‘Gospels’ of the sixth 
 century, and what is probably the earliest known complete Syriac ‘New Testament’, 
 written about a. Dp. 1000. The Hebrew manuscripts comprise many ‘ Rolls of the Law’, 
 and several illuminated codices of the ‘Haggadah’. Among the Greek manuscripts 
 there are several beautiful Gospel books, but the most important member of the group 
 is a considerable fragment of a vellum codex of the ‘Odyssey’, possibly of the third 
 century ; this is published in the present volume (No. 58) along with the papyri, with which 
 its date and Egyptian provenance naturally associate it. 
 
 Of the Latin manuscripts, whether produced in Italy, Spain, France, Germany, 
 Flanders, or England, there are some hundreds, including several known to have issued 
 from famous writing schools of the Middle Ages. The English, French, and Italian 
 manuscripts, though not numerous, will fittingly bear comparison with the Latin. 
 
 If the manuscripts themselves excite interest and admiration, not less striking 
 are many of the jewelled bindings in metal and ivory, dating from the tenth to the 
 thirteenth centuries, which impart to them a character and a value of a very special kind. 
 
 While it is the primary duty of a library to preserve its books and manuscripts, 
 yet the importance of such an institution rests not upon the mere custodianship, nor 
 upon the number of works assembled upon its shelves, but upon the use to which they 
 are put. It is essential, therefore, that the value and importance of such a collection 
 should be made known, and it is with this object that the Governors have undertaken 
 the publication of the series of descriptive catalogues of which the present volume forms 
 a part. 
 
 A number of recognized scholars have kindly undertaken to deal with the manu- 
 scripts in their own special line of research, with the result that work upon several 
 other groups of documents is in an advanced state of progress. 
 
 Mr. H. W. Hogg, M.A., B.Lit., Professor of Semitic Languages in the University 
 of Manchester, has lndenaeen the Anahip manuscripts, a large group of upwards of 
 a thousand volumes. Dr. Montague Rhodes James, Provost of King’s College, Cam- 
 bridge, is dealing with the Western section. Dr. A. E. Cowley, Sub-Librarian of the 
 Bodleian, Oxford, is engaged upon the Samaritan group. Dr. R. A. Nicholson, M.A,, 
 Lecturer in Persian in the University of Cambridge, has undertaken to catalogue the 
 Persian collection; Dr. D. S. Margoliouth, Laudian Professor of Arabic in the University 
 
 of Oxford, has undertaken to describe the Arabic papyri; and Dr. Rendel Harris the 
 Syriac manuscripts. 
 
 HENRYarGUPPYe 
 MANCHESTER, . Librarian. 
 December, 1910. 
 
PREFACE 
 
 HE great majority of the texts here published, which constitute the literary por- 
 
 tion of the Greek papyri belonging to the John Rylands Library, were purchased 
 by myself in Egypt on behalf of Lord Crawford or the late Mrs. Rylands. The locality 
 from which some of them proceeded was ascertained with tolerable clearness, and the 
 origin of one or two more is fixed by internal evidence. Wherever the provenance seemed 
 sufficiently assured this is specified; when no locality is named, it is to be inferred that 
 satisfactory testimony was not forthcoming. 
 
 \ My thanks are due to several scholars who have kindly assisted me on special 
 points, more particularly to Mr. T. W. Allen, whom I have consulted on matters pertaining 
 to Homer, to Prof. J. Ilberg, who has made some valuable suggestions on Nos. 21, 29, and 
 29 (a), to Prof. Gilbert Murray, who has seen some of the proof-sheets and contributed 
 a reconstruction of No. 15, and to Prof. Smyly in connexion with No. 27. Dr. Schubart 
 was good enough to verify for me certain points in papyri preserved at the Berlin Museum. 
 
 The non-literary section of the Rylands papyri, which is naturally much more 
 extensive, will occupy at least two volumes, of which the first is already in hand and will, 
 it is hoped, be issued early in 1912. A chronological arrangement will be adopted, 
 and the next Part of this Catalogue will accordingly contain documents of the Ptolemaic 
 and Roman epochs, those of the Byzantine period being reserved until later. 
 
 ARTHUR S. HUNT. 
 
 QuEEN’s COLLEGE, OXFORD. 
 December, 1910. 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 PAGE 
 INTRODUCTORY NOTE ‘ : ; : ‘ ‘ : ‘ : é Vv 
 PREFACE , : : ‘ : : : : : : ; : vii 
 TABLE OF PAPYRI y ; : : x 
 NOTE ON THE METHOD OF PUBLICATION AND LIST OF ABBRE- 
 VIATIONS 4 : : : : : : ; : . ‘ : : xii 
 TEXTS 
 I. THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS : : : ; : : : ; ; ; : I 
 II. New CrassicaL Texts . : ; ; : : : : ’ : E ; 22 
 III. Extanr CrassicaL AUTHORS . : é : ; : : : : : : 76 
 INDICES 
 I, Inpex To New Literary Texts . : : : : , . : : ; 195 
 II. InpEx or Passaces DiscussED . : : : : * ; : : : 202 
 Elsi OF; PLATES 
 1. 2 Frag. 1 recto, 5 verso, 10 
 at 12: : 
 3. 6, 58 Fol. 4 eects Fol. or recto . 
 4. 13, 14, 44, 51 Cols. ii-iii, 54 : 
 5. 16, 22, 28 Fol. 2 verso, Fol. 7 verso. : ; : : ; ‘ : 
 Oe lee lence One re et Ae a pak the end, 
 7 ME tee 
 8. 24, 26, 42, 61 recto . : 
 9. 583 Fol. 76 verso, Fol. 89 verso, TA g2 verso . 
 10. 55 Frag. 3, 57,60 . : ; 
 
— 
 ° 
 
 SI AKA YP 
 
 TABLE OF PAPYRI 
 
 ce ceo 
 
 Job i, v, vi 
 
 Psalm xc (xci) 
 Epistle to the Romans xii . 
 Epistle to Titus i, ii . 
 Nicene Creed 
 
 Hymn ! 
 Liturgical Freemont 
 Liturgical Fragment . 
 Hagiographical Fragment . 
 Christian Fragment . 
 Certificate of Pagan Sacrifice 
 Epic Fragment . 
 
 Lyric Fragment 
 
 Lament for a Lover . 
 Comedy 
 
 16 (a). Comedy 
 
 C7 
 ES. 
 -19: 
 20. 
 of 
 weds 
 22, 
 24. 
 25. 
 26. 
 Bap 
 28, 
 
 29. 
 
 Epithalamium 
 Historical Fragment . 
 
 Epitome of Theopompus, Philippe eae 
 
 Political Treatise 
 
 Treatise on Physiology 
 Mythological Fragment 
 Epitome of the Odyssey 
 Scholia on Homer, /Zad iv 
 Lexicon to Homer, /Had xviii 
 Apion, PAéooar “Opnpixal . 
 Astronomical Treatise 
 
 Tlept 7ahpav pavriky . 
 Medical Receipts 
 
 29 (a). Medical Receipts . 
 29 (6). Medical Receipts . 
 30-41. Miscellaneous Minor Fragments 
 
 has 
 
 Latin Fragment 
 
 Fourth century , 
 Sixth or seventh century 
 Fifth or early sixth century . 
 Late sixth or seventh century 
 Third century 
 
 Sixth century 
 
 Sixth century 
 
 Fifth century 
 
 Fifth or sixth century 
 
 Sixth century 
 
 Fifth or sixth century 
 
 A.D. 250 
 
 Second century 
 
 Second or third century 
 Second century 
 
 Late second century 
 
 Third century B.c. 
 
 Fourth century 
 
 Second century B. Cc. 
 
 Second century . c y 
 
 First century B.c. 
 
 First century B. c. 
 
 First century 
 
 Second century 
 
 First century 
 
 Second century 
 
 First century 
 
 Third century 
 
 Fourth century 
 
 Third century 
 
 Second century 
 
 Second century . ‘ : 
 
 Third century 8. c.—sixth 
 century A. D. 
 
 Fourth century . . ‘ 
 
TABLE OF PAPYRI 
 
 Homer, /iadi . 
 
 Homer, Jad i . 
 
 Homer, Jad ii. 
 
 Homer, /Zad iv 
 
 Homer, /iad v . 
 
 Homer, /kad v . 
 
 Homer, //ad xvi 
 
 Homer, Jad xviii 
 
 Homer, iad xxiv 
 
 Homer, Odyssey xi 
 
 Homer, Odyssey xii-xv, xvili—xxiv 
 
 Hesiod, Theogonza 
 
 Herodotus ii 
 
 Hippocrates, Ilept Scns ee. 
 Demosthenes, Ve Corona . 
 
 Demosthenes, De Corona . : 
 Writing Exercise : Demosthenes, De Corona 
 Polybius xi 
 
 Cicero, /z eae eg ii 
 
 Early third century 
 
 First century B.c.. 
 Second century 
 
 First century 
 
 Second century 
 
 Third century 
 
 Third century B. c. 
 
 Third century 
 
 First century B. c. 
 
 Second or third century 
 Third or fourth century 
 First century B.C. or A. D. 
 Second century 
 
 Second century 
 
 Late second or early Ae cent. 
 Fifth or sixth century . 
 Third century 
 
 Late second century 
 Fifth century 
 
NOTE ON THE METHOD OF PUBLICATION AND 
 LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS 
 
 In this volume the originals are generally reproduced so far as possible except for 
 division of words, capital initials in proper names, and supplements of lacunae. Accen- 
 tuation and punctuation, &c., has however for the sake of greater clearness been intro- 
 duced in Nos. 27 and 29-29 (4). Additions or corrections by the same hand as the body of 
 a text are throughout in small thin type, those by a different hand in thick type. Square 
 brackets [ ] indicate a lacuna, round brackets ( ) the resolution of a symbol or abbreviation, 
 angular brackets ¢ ) a mistaken omission in the original, braces { } a superfluous letter or 
 letters, double square brackets [ ]] a deletion in the original. Dots placed within brackets 
 represent the approximate number of letters lost or deleted; dots outside brackets indicate 
 mutilated or otherwise illegible letters. Letters with dots underneath them are to be con- 
 sidered doubtful. Heavy Arabic numerals refer to the texts in this volume, ordinary numerals 
 to lines, small Roman numerals to columns. 
 
 The abbreviations used in referring to papyrological publications are as follows :— 
 
 P. Amh. = The Amherst Papyri (Greek), Vols. I-II, by B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt. 
 
 Archiv = Archiv fir Papyrusforschung. 
 
 B.G.U.=Aeg. Urkunden aus den K. Museen zu Berlin, Griechische Urkunden. 
 
 P. Brit. Mus. = Greek Papyri in the British Museum, Vols. I-II, by F. G. Kenyon; 
 Vol. III, by F. G. Kenyonand H. I. Bell. 
 
 P. Fay.=Fayim Towns and their Papyri, by B. P. Grenfell, A. S. Hunt, and D. G. 
 Hogarth. 
 
 P. Flor.=Papiri Fiorentini, Vol. I, by G. Vitelli. 
 
 P. Grenf.= Greek Papyri, Series I, by B. P. Grenfell, and Series II, by B. P. Grenfell and 
 A; 5. Huat: 
 
 P. Hibeh = The Hibeh Papyri, Part I, by B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt. 
 
 P. Oxy.= The Oxyrhynchus Papyri, Parts I-VI, by B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt; 
 Part VII, by A. S. Hunt. 
 
 P. Par.=Les Papyrus grecs du Musée du Louvre, Wotices et Extraits, t. xviii. 2, by 
 W. Brunet de Presle and E. Egger. 
 
 P. Reinach = Papyrus grecs et démotiques, by Th. Reinach, W. Spiegelberg, and S. de 
 Ricci. : 
 
 P. Tebt.=The Tebtunis Papyri, Part I, by B. P. Grenfell, A. S. Hunt, and J. G. Smyly ; 
 and Part II, by B. P. Grenfell, A. S. Hunt, and E. J. Goodspeed. 
 
Pre CrOGhe Al EEX ES 
 
 10-3 X I1-5 cm. Fourth century. 
 
 These few verses from the second and third chapters of Deuteronomy in the 
 Septuagint version are inscribed on the lower part of a leaf out of a papyrus book. It was 
 not a showy volume, for the leaf is made up of a sheet of which the recto had been 
 previously used, the two pieces being stuck together face to face; hence the literary 
 writing in both pages is on the verso. This makeshift material is well matched by the 
 unornamental character of the script. The text is in two (or possibly more) columns, written 
 in rather large and roughly formed round uncials. Hands of this class are difficult to date, 
 but a ¢erminus a quo is fortunately provided by the cursive document of the recto, where 
 the month Phaophi in the roth year of Diocletian, which = the 9th of Maximian, i.e. 
 A.D. 293, is mentioned. A fourth-century date for the copy of Deuteronomy is therefore 
 very suitable, and to that period it is most probably to be assigned ; it is not likely to 
 be later than the end of the century. 
 
 This fragment may thus claim to be not inferior in point of antiquity to the Codex 
 Vaticanus (B), and to surpass the Codex Alexandrinus (A), the other principal authority 
 (commonly ascribed to the fifth century) for Deuteronomy ; and in spite of its unattractive 
 appearance it presents a text which is not without interest. This, as is so often the case 
 with early papyri, cannot be readily classified. Noticeable agreements with B against A and 
 F (the Ambrosianus, of the seventh century) occur at ll. 4, 7-8, 29, and 39, with AF against 
 B at IL. 9, 14, 37, and 43. There is also one variant (1. 26) which is not shared with any 
 of the uncial MSS., but reappears in several of the cursives; while two more (ll. 10-11 
 and 37) are the peculiar property of the papyrus, and not otherwise recorded. In the 
 former of these two cases the ordinary reading has been supplied in the margin as an 
 alternative. Accents and breathings have been added with what in a prose manuscript 
 is a surprising frequency ; another sign rarely met with outside poetical texts is the small 
 marginal cross which occurs opposite Il. 48-9. An apostrophe usually accompanies the 
 final letter of a proper name ending with a mute, a practice exemplified also in P. Oxy. 2, 
 &c. Punctuation is effected by a stop in the middle position. All these adjuncts are 
 presumably due to the original scribe, at any rate if, as is likely, he was responsible for the 
 correction of ll. 10-11. 
 
 References in the collation below to the uncial MSS. are taken from Swete’s Cambridge 
 edition, to the cursives from Holmes and Parsons. 
 
 B 
 
THEOLOGICAL TEXTS 
 
 Page 1. Col. i. 
 
 leyyus woly Apple ii. 37 
 [ov mpolon\Oapev- ; 
 [ravra] 7a cuvKupovy Col. ii. 
 [ra xerluappov TaBon 
 
 5 [kat Tas] woXes Tas 
 [ev 7 olpwn- Kabo 
 [re eveTjetXaTo KS o 
 [Beos nulov yuww- 
 [kau emiloTtpadev ee 
 
 tov [p\n Karalhurew av ili. 3 
 TOV omeppa- Kat [expa 4 
 THOAapEV TaTa|y Tw 
 modewy avtov [ev 
 
 20 TH KaLpw EKELy|@ OV 
 
 val resus binorenees K nv TOds Hv ov{k ea 
 
 os Bapev Tap avtiwv e€ 
 
 nue odor] THY ets Bay na Enkovra modes may 
 [eus ovlvavTnow Ta Ta Tepixwpa [ApyoB 
 [nw aluros Kat mas 25 Bactlews Oy cv Ba 
 [efndbev Gy’ Baoirels ras cay Tacat au modets i 
 15 [Bacay job oxupat Telyn [viyra 
 Page 2:97). Col. ii. 
 Col. i. [exeu|ynv [empovo iii, 12 
 40 pevoapley ev Tw 
 1] iii. 8 Katpol[v]] e[Ketva 
 [opdavolv amo Tov [y]e ato Aponp [n eotw 
 [wappoly Apyov Kat ews mapa To x\[elhos yet 
 30 [Aepp]wyv ot DowiKes € 9 pappov Aplvov Kat 
 [wovolualovaw o Aep 45 TO nov [opous 
 [wav] Laviap- kat o Apop Takadd- kau Tas 70 
 [pavos] erovopacey av Nets avrolv eOwKa 
 [To Yalvetp- Tava odes 10 xtw PovBy[v Kar To 
 35 [Mac]op ka maoa Ta x Tad’. kat to Karadou 13 
 [Aaad] Kav taca Bacay 50 mov tov [I'adaad Kat 
 [ews] EXyd kar ews BE Tacav Ty\v Bacay 
 [Spac]iv modes Bact Bacrreiav [Oy 
 
 1. The supplements are taken from B ; but the papyrus may of course have had eis yyv woly Appia as 
 
 in AF and ©, the Freer MS. of the fifth century just published by H. A. Sanders. 
 
 2. TpolondAPapev: so. A; mpoondOopev BOF. 
 
 3. A horizontal stroke above the third v of cvvevpovy is crossed through. 
 
 4. xetluappov: so BF1; xemappo AO, yxemappov apparently F*. © has IapBor’. 
 
 6. olpwwn: so AOF ; opewn B. 
 
 7-8. ks... nuw: so B¥; nuw KS 0 Os nuev BOF, om. nuw A. 
 
 9. em|otpapevres, which is required by the size of the lacuna, is the reading of B*A@F; orpadevres B*. 
 
 The stroke above v at the end of the line is superfluous, since » was written out ; cf. note on l. Ly 
 
 IO-1I. az|ypapev: aveSnuey MSS., a reading which has been inserted in the margin of the papyrus. 
 
THEOLOGICAL TEXTS 3 
 
 For amapar 6d3dv cf. e.g. Numbers xxi. 4 dadpapres @£ “Op tod dpovs dddv ent OddAaccay epvOpdv. e€|npapev is also 
 possible ; cf. Numbers x. 33 é£jpav é« rod dpovs Kuplov 63dv rpidv fyepdv. The marginal variant and the letters 
 ao omitted in the name Bacay may have been supplied by the first hand. 
 
 11. tnv: tys A. The omission of cat... Bacay was caused by the repetition of the name Bacav. A hand 
 perhaps not to be distinguished from that of the original scribe subsequently added the missing words, 
 writing «at at the end of |. 11 and the rest below the column (ll. 14-15); the corresponding symbols at the 
 ends of Il. 11 and 15 are those usually employed in supplying an omission, e. g. Pi Oxy: 223.7125. 
 
 14. The lectional signs accompanying Qy are visible. Qy (B’°A@F) not Twy (B*) was no doubt written, as 
 in 1. 25. tns before Bacay is also found in B*AO; om. B*F. 
 
 21. eAaBapev: cf. 1. 2 mpolonAOapev. cdAaBopev BAOF. 
 
 24. Ta Teptxopa: so A@F; B has ra ovvevpovyta 7., the words ta ovvkvpovrra being, however, cancelled by 
 dots placed above the letters. 
 
 25. Bactrews: not Bacideas, as in © and the cursives 19, 108, 118, and some others. 
 
 ev Baloav: or perhaps dv rn B., with F. 
 
 26. a1: so a number of cursives, including the ‘Lucianic’ 108 and 118 (Holmes and Parsons), which, 
 however, have iryvpat in place of oyvpar; om. BA@F. . 
 
 29. kat ews: SO BO; ews A, ews opovs F. 
 
 30. ¢[movoluacovew: emwvouacay B** over an erasure, and’. 
 
 31. o: |. ro: but the papyrus is damaged, and there is a trace of ink near the top of the preceding v, so 
 perhaps r was interlineated ; cf. 1. 11. _ 
 
 33. emovopacev: so BFAF ; exwv. BO. 
 
 34. modes: SOBAF; at todas ©. Cf. 1. 26. 
 
 37. «ws E[Spacliv: om. ews MSS. Edpaewv is also the spelling of AOF; Edpaepm B. 
 
 39. [empovoluevoap[ev : so B* and the cursives 108 and 118; exAnpovoynoapev B*AOF. 
 
 43. Tapa to x{edos: SO B*A@F ; em Tov xeiWous B*, 
 
 45. It is impossible to be sure whether the papyrus read [opovs with B* or [rov opovs with BAF. The 
 line without rov would not be shorter than 1. 41, nor longer than ll. 49 and 50 with it. © has rov opovs Tov. 
 
 48-9. For the sign in the margin opposite these lines cf. e.g. P. Oxy. 841; its meaning remains uncertain. 
 For other cases of critical signs in papyrus MSS. of prose works cf. e.g. 52. 33, P. Oxy. 16 and 442. 
 
 52. Bacthecay: om. F*, The papyrus no doubt read Qy with B*AOF (cf. note on |. 14); Twy B*, 
 
 2. JOB i, v, vi. 
 Frag. 3 17-2 x 10-2 cm. Sixth or seventh century. Plate 1 (Frag. 1 recto). 
 
 The following portions of the chapters i, v, and vi of the book of Job are contained 
 on the remains of two leaves from a papyrus book, doubtless the same as that to which 
 P. Amh. 4 once belonged. Not only is the arrangement of the lines identical and the 
 hand of the same type, but the verso at the top of the first page of P. Amh. 4 (i. 21) is the 
 correct continuation of that at the bottom of one of the pages of 2, which cannot be 
 a fortuitous coincidence ; these two leaves were therefore contiguous in the codex. Several 
 other instances will be noticed in this volume where Rylands papyri prove to be parts 
 of texts already published, illustrating the unfortunate way in which the finds made by 
 natives tend to become divided and scattered. 
 
 The hand is rather large upright uncial, which may be assigned to the sixth or seventh 
 century. A light brown ink was employed which is sometimes very difficult to distinguish 
 on the discoloured and rubbed surface. The verses are as usual stichometrically arranged, 
 
 B2 
 
4 THEOLOGICAL“TEXTS 
 
 a fresh line being normally begun for each successive oriyos, the initial letter of which 
 is somewhat enlarged. Textually the papyrus possesses some slight interest, having two 
 readings otherwise recorded only in later cursives (cf. notes on Il. 7-8 and 29) and two or 
 three others which are peculiar to itself (ll. 19, 78, 82). Of the three chief uncials, BxA, 
 which are collated below, it is much nearest to B, and incorporates none of the longer 
 variants of the Codex Alexandrinus. 
 
 Frs. I, 2 recto. Plate 1. 
 TOV amay year oor i. 15 
 ev TovToV NadovvTos nAOlev 16 
 
 ETEPOS ayyehos Kau EUTEV 
 mpos lw 
 
 5 Wup emeoev Ek TOV OVVEU Klat 
 
 KaTekavoev Ta TpoBaTa Kale 
 Tous Trouslevlas oMoLws 
 kalrledlayev 
 [xat] olwfes eyw povos bor 
 3 lines lost. 
 [pols IwB [ou ures erouncay 17 
 [gulp xelpadas 
 
 15 [kaw] exv[kl\oloay Tas Kaynhovs 
 
 OL 
 
 kau y[xpadlwrevoay auras 
 kat Touls] maldas amexrewvay 
 pay|alipars 
 [c]we{s] de eyw povos yr 
 
 2 
 
 fe} 
 
 [lov [rlov almayyekar coe 
 
 [elre [rourlov [Aadovvtos addos 18 
 ayyeldos epxeTrat Neywv 
 Tw [IwB 
 
 Frs, 1, 2 verso. 
 Tov viwv cov Kat Twv [Ovya 
 25 TEepwv cov ec bovtiwv 
 KQL WWOVTOV 
 Tapa TH adehdw avtwr tlw 
 mpeo Buteplo] 
 e€edvns ra] peya e&n[hOer 19 
 3° ex -TyS [eplnuov 
 kat ybatlo Tov Tecoaplov yw 
 4 or 5 lines lost. 
 [Pov ov a}mray'[yedar coe 
 fovrws avac}rals IwB Step 20 
 
 [pnéev ra parila avroly 
 
TiEOLOGICARRTEXTS 
 
 [kat exetpato Tylv Klolunv rns 
 4° [xepadn]s avirjov 
 [kav Tecov xaluale] mpooex|v 
 [ynoev Klau eulrev 
 [avros yupvols Enr]Oolv ex 
 [kouLas prpos| pov | 
 45 [yupvos Kau amehelvoope [exer 
 
 Fr. 3 recto. 
 
 [eta yvwon ott Elupnvevorer 
 [aov o oltKos 
 In Se diait]a rns oKNVNS coU 
 [ov py] apapry yroon Se [ore 
 50 ~— [oA ]v To omepjua glov] 
 
 [ra de Teka cov eorat [wolrelp to 
 [rap,Borlavoy Tov [wypov — 
 [ekevon Se] ev tadw worep ae 
 
 [Tos wlpywos Kata Kalpov 
 55 —- [OeprLjopevos 
 [In wo7mep Oeliwwvia adwvos 
 [kal wpav olvvKopmio bea 
 [ov tavra ovtlws e€iyvacapler 
 [rTauvT]a cozy a axynKkoapev 
 60 [ov de ypwbe olavjro ry empagals 
 ] vrokaBwv Se IwB Aeyer 
 [eu yap tis worwv [ornoale poly 
 ie A eee pee ail 
 [ras de odluvas pov [apar ev] Cvyfw 
 65 [opoO}upa[ slop 
 [kav Sn apluov [rapad}as Blaply [ 
 
 [Tepa erat 
 
 Fr. 3 verso. 
 
 add ws eoikey 7a pnuata jou 
 esTw gavira [Ben yap 
 70 KU EV TH TDwpaTlL wou Eat 
 wv o Ovpos avraly exze 
 ver pov To altlula orav 
 apEoplale Nakw Kevt[ovor pe 
 qe yap] pn dia Kawyls Kexpagterar 
 75 ovos aypLos 
 [aX 9 tla cera Cyzlov 
 
 21 
 
 V. 24 
 
 25 
 
 26 
 
 27 
 
 vi. I 
 
I. 
 3. 
 5. 
 
 6. 
 
 THEOLOGICAL TEXTS 
 
 [ele Se Kav pyn&er dwrinv Bovs em 
 dartyvny exov [ra Bpwopara 
 et BpwOnoerar aptols avev ados | 6 
 80 et Oe Kau [elori[y] yelupa ev pynua 
 [oulp (xlerlors 
 ov Suvar[at] ravioale Pale. - - 7 
 1.6 2 YuxXN pov 
 Bpopov yap olpjo ta cela pou 
 
 85 alomlep oopyv deov[tos 
 ev yap [d\n K[at] ed[Por pov 7 8 
 ' aurnlges 
 Klale gnv [elAm[vdla prov [dwn o Ks 
 [ap]éaplevos o xls Tplocarw pe 9 
 ofp LA SEAR A Soe eet. 
 
 At the end of the line there is an appearance of traces of ink, but it is probably deceptive. 
 ayyedos tpos Iw8 A, with avrw after emer. 
 
 ovpavov emi thy ynv A. 
 
 katexavoev: katepayey A. 
 
 7-8. opowws xalrle¢layev : so the cursive 147 ; karepayev (kateprckev N*, karexavoey A) ouowws other MSS. 
 g. Either [cw}Ojes de (B) or [rar] o[wOers (8) or [Kat] owOnv (A) may be read. 
 
 13. 
 
 tpos lwB is omitted in N*; A has epxerau tpos Iw kar Aeyes avro (cf. note on |. 3). For the neglect of 
 
 the stichometric division after Iw cf. 1. 72 and P. Amh. I. 4 recto 3. 
 
 14. 
 17. 
 
 kepadas : so BN*; apyas Ne@A. 
 ev may have followed amexreway as in NA (amwAccay for amexrewav N*) ; but the line is long enough 
 
 without it. 
 
 Ig. 
 
 [c]wOer[s] de: cf. verses 15 and 16; eowOnv d¢ or Kat ecwOnv MSS. 
 
 21-2. EpXeTat EeTEpos ayyedos N. 
 22-3. Neywv]| Tw [lw8: or possibly mpos Iw de]|ye[y as in A. 
 
 27. 
 
 4o. 
 
 Tov (sic) vw cov Tw adeAgdw A. 
 
 . ef[Adev: so the cursives 157, 254, 257: emndOev other MSS. (ndOev 249). «€epvns is for carpus. 
 . axovoas Io8 avactas A. 
 - avtov: so NA ; there seems to be scarcely room for ijar{ia] eavro[v (B), but the reading is uncertain. 
 
 avitjov: so N°#A, om. BN. A adds further cau xatenacaro ynv em ths Kepadns avrov. 
 
 41-2. mpocexvvyvey Tw K@ N/A, and this may have been in the papyrus if the division was tpocexwyy|oev. 
 
 45. 
 50. 
 
 amedelvooue : Cf. 1. 29 eLedvns. 
 Though the papyrus is partially preserved where the ov of cov would have stood, there is no sign of 
 
 those letters, and the supposed trace of the o is very uncertain; possibly the word was omitted. 
 
 53: 
 54: 
 58. 
 60. 
 61. 
 
 amehevon (A) would be too long. 
 
 Kalpov avrov A. 
 
 efixviaca N*, 
 
 tL: SO BYN*A ; ev re BNC. A has ezoinoas for enpagas. 
 
 The first line of the new chapter is begun further to the right than the rest, and in 1. 62 also the 
 
 supplement is rather shorter than would be expected. Perhaps the number of the chapter preceded; but, 
 as the verso shows, the arrangement of the lines was not very regular. 
 
 63. 
 
 The apparent traces of ink are more than enough to account for tyv opynv, which should follow pov: 
 
 the cursive 161 has a marginal variant riv a0vulay, which is perhaps possible here, though unconvincing. 
 
 70, 
 
 cwmaTL: orouate N. 
 
THEOLOGICAL: TEXTS 7 
 
 91. avtwy: om. A. 
 
 72 Cf. note on I. 13. 
 
 98. hatynv: 1. haryns. 
 
 79. «6... ados om. N*. 
 
 81. [klev[ous: kawwors NA. It is impossible really to say what the reading of the papyrus was. 
 
 82-3. The papyrus here had a peculiar variant, though what it exactly was is unfortunately doubtful. The 
 ordinary reading is ov dvvarat yap (8¢ A) mavoacbat pov (uov rave. AC) 7 opyn (so BN*; woyn NAA, evyn C). 
 In the papyrus wov is clear at the end of the sentence, preceded apparently by n Wvxn; the connecting particle 
 after dvvara: seems to have been omitted, and on the other hand some word not found elsewhere to have been 
 inserted between zavoacda and 7 Wyn. The vestiges of the first two letters of 1. 83 rather suggest vw, and 
 perhaps zo0|ywv would be possible: op|yns is unsuitable, and 6v|uov unsatisfactory. 
 
 84. There is barely room for ov before yap. 
 
 85. oopn N*, 
 
 3. PSALM xc (xci). 
 
 Behnesa. 10-4 X IO cm. Fifth or early sixth century. 
 
 The latter part of the 90th Psalm, badly copied in an irregular semi-cursive hand of 
 medium size, probably in the fifth or early sixth century. The verses are written con- 
 tinuously without division, and punctuation is also lacking. From the appearance of the 
 sheet, which at the ends of the lines is unbroken, as well as the character of the hand and 
 of the orthography, it may be surmised that this fragment was not part of an extensive 
 manuscript, and perhaps the papyrus when complete included no more than this single 
 Psalm, which was transcribed as an amulet; cf. the wax-tablet published by Nicole in 
 Textes grecs de la Collection papyrologique de Genéve, 1909, pp. 43 sqq., where part of the 
 same Psalm is copied at the end of an account. For textual purposes a document of this 
 kind is unlikely to be of much independent value, and the chief point of interest is to 
 observe its affinities, which are with the Codex Alexandrinus, the Turin Psalter, and the 
 second corrector of the Codex Sinaiticus, as against the Vaticanus ; cf. notes on Il. 3, 14, 
 21 25: 
 
 [ov PoBynO\yon aro hoBov vux{repivov Xi 
 [azro Bed]ous wreropevous nmepas 
 [amo mpayl|ula}lros ev oxlolrer Suamropev 6 
 oplevou anfo olupmrwplajros Kau Seu 
 5 oviov pleonulBpwlov meceitlov ex Tov Kk 7 
 pitov oolv plupias Kau puptals ex] devéiov o 
 ovs ™po oe Se ovK evyeleL TANV TOLs Od 8 
 Oadpous ov Karavonoes Kat avTarro 
 Soow apaptwrov [ohn om ov Ke 7 € “9 
 10 Amis ov Tav viotov eov Katadu 
 
 ylnv] cov ov mpooe|\ere] pols] oe Kaka Kau 10 
 
8 THEOLOGICAL FEXTS 
 
 [waloreE ov ov evyect] TOU TKWOpAaTL o 
 ov ott Tous ayyedolt]s arouv evreheTe TE ct 
 pt oov Tov duadviake oe avTw ev Tacns 
 
 15 Tals Od0LS Tou Em’ YELPwWY apovoY CE 12 
 pn tote tpooKor[r|ns mpos \ufov tov a 
 odov [cov] emt acom[ujoa Kav BaotkwoKov 13 
 emiuBylon Kali Katamatnoeis heovTa 
 KQL dpalkov|ra oTb em Epe NATLTEV Kal pu 14 
 
 20 [wopat] avTwy o|KElTaTW GAUTWY OTL € 
 
 yvw tlo ovowa [..] wou Kikpagkere pu K 15 
 
 [ 
 
 [ 
 
 [au elraxovoo[mjar avrov per arov ule 
 
 [ev OdJuper e€ehovpar avrwy Kalu] duéo 16 
 [ 
 
 auT|w TO OwrnpLovy pov prc: [ 
 
 2. 1. meromevov. 
 
 3. ev oxlolrer Siamropevoplelov: so N“*T ; dcatopevomevov ev oxore. BAR. 
 
 4. 1. datmoviov; cf. 1. 13 evredeire, 1. 14 diadvdaége, 1. 21 Kuxpagere. | 
 
 5. The scribe seems to have written meceirov for meceirat owing to confusion with the rov following. 
 kpitov is for kAirov: AT similarly have kAirov cov, R* kdirov (cov R2) ; 1. xAurovs with BN. For the omission 
 of one of two sigmas cf. ll. 7 and 8, | 
 
 6. 1. deEvwv cov. 
 
 4. 1. mpos. 
 
 8. 1. cov for ov. 
 
 g. ov: so BNAT; ove R. 
 
 10. 1, tov for rwv. jy of pov is corrected, perhaps from r. 
 
 11. There is not room for mpocedevoerat, and since there is no known variant it is likely that there was 
 a lipography of the letters vce. 
 
 12. ov is repeated by mistake. 1. rw oxnvpare. 
 
 13. 1 lavrov : ici. 1. 22. 
 
 14, avre: om. MSS. aons is for sacas, which is also found in A(-ces)T ; waow R, om. BY. 
 
 15. emu: Kat emu N* (om. NN). 1. apovow. 
 
 16. mpookon|r|ns : so Eusebius, Dem. Evang. p. 248 ; mpooxowns MSS. But there is barely room for the 
 [r], and possibly there was some correction, though the remains as they stand are inconsistent with apooxowns. 
 
 20. 1. avroy ... avrov. 
 
 21. There would be room for two letters between ovoua and pov. Probably there was some graphical 
 error, or else a defect in the papyrus. 
 
 kuxpagere wv: 1. expagerar wou. Kexpagerar mpos we NA(kauk.)T, emexadeorera we BR. 
 
 22, Either ¢|raxovoowar (NAT) or €lcaxoveojat (BN*R) can be read, but the former seems the more likely 
 in view of the tendency of the papyrus to agree with N°*AT against R. 1. avrov for arov. 
 
 23. e€edovpar: so N*RT ; cau e€eAovwar BN*A. avrwy is for avtov, which is read here also by Ae3Acr 
 (om. BX*R), and é:€0 for der€w, if o is rightly read ; but possibly € ended the line and w followed in 1. 24. After 
 avr(oyv the writer has omitted kas Soacw avroy. juaxpornti nMEpov euTAnow avrov, the loss being probably caused 
 by the repetition of avrov. 
 
 24. After ov there seems to be a chrism or a p followed by two or three more letters. It is not certain 
 that this line was the last of the sheet. 
 
THEOLOGICAR TEXTS . 9 
 
 4. EPISTLE TO THE ROMANS xii. 
 
 14-8 X 22-1 cm. Late sixth or seventh century. 
 
 An extract from the twelfth chapter of the Epistle to the Romans, written with a dark 
 brown ink in long lines across the fibres of the recto of the papyrus. The medium-sized 
 sloping letters are of the uncial type for the most part, but 6 is regularly provided with 
 a diagonal loop, and other tendencies towards cursive occasionally manifest themselves ; 
 the style indicates a date about the end of the sixth or the beginning of the seventh century. 
 There is a loss of some lines at the top, and the extract, which ends at verse 8, presumably 
 began with verse 1 of the chapter. It seems to have been copied out for reading in church, 
 and there are some comma-like marks (others have perhaps disappeared), inserted above 
 the line between certain words and syllables, which may have been intended to guide the 
 reader’s eye ; but since the verso is blank it is unlikely, though the inference is not certain, 
 that this was a leaf from a formal lectionary. Textually the fragment is of slight value, 
 though an agreement with the Codex Sinaiticus against the other chief MSS. is observable 
 in Ll. 9. 
 
 Pelee Tap o Bel arene eu|v Ae gpovew [elus TO Twppoveuv xii. 3 
 exaor[o] ws [o] Os eufe elpioev milo|rea|s] Kabanlelp yap ev] eve coparte 4 
 ToN[Ala pedn exouev Ta Ole] pedyn mlalria olv tyyv avryny mpakiw exe 
 
 outws o[t] todo. ev copula ecluev ev Xw To Se Kal ev addlnlAwv pedry 5 
 exovtes Oe y[alplucmara Kata TyIy xapuly TV] S[ofecay] ny 6 
 duadlolpa [etre tpodyrt|etjav Klara] tyv avadoy|valy Git TurTEw|s 
 
 ete Staxovfav] ev’ ty [Stalkfojia eure [o] S[uloackwv ev Ty SidacKkadera 7 
 eve 0 Trapakial\wv [ely TH Tapakhynoe o perad.oous ev] amdornte 8 
 
 0 TpoeioTravopevos Ev aTOVdN oO chewy ev ihaporyTe Te- ( ) n EL ) a+ 
 
 2. [o] Os eulelpicev: epepioey o Oeos A. 
 mlaolrewls|: petpov muctrews MSS. 
 kaanleljp: so BRAC ; womep DEFG. 
 3. moA{Ala peAn: SO BRDEFG ; pedn toAAa ALP. 
 peAn aalvr[a: mavra pedn F. 
 mpagw exer: SOF; exes mpagw the better MSS. 
 4. eopev is omitted in FG. 
 To d¢ Kad ev: To de Kad ess BRAD*FGP, 0 de kad ers DEL. 
 7. [0] d[e\bacxy: didacKkaderay A. 
 8. ere: so BNA, &c,: om. DEFG. 
 Q. mpoetoTtavomevos: SO N (mpoict.) ; mpoiotayevos other MSS. 
 
 How the more cursive letters following wAapornrt should be explained is uncertain. An overwritten 
 fener above the doubtful ¢ looks like a y, but may possibly be meant for A; the supposed 1 is a vertical stroke 
 in continuation of the cross-bar of e«, through which stroke there is a A dash. Perhaps nothing more 
 than a chrism follows, the appearance of an a at the top of it being delusive. reA(evra) n ex(toToAy) is a con- 
 ceivable interpretation, but that is not a usual formula. 
 
10 THEOLOGICAL TEXTS 
 
 5. EPISTLE TO TITUS i, ii. 
 10-6 X 4-9 cm. Third century. Plate 1 (verso). 
 
 This fragment, containing parts of a few verses from the first and second chapters of 
 the Epistle to Titus, comes from the bottom of a leaf out of a papyrus book which appears 
 to have been of a decidedly early date. The round and rather large uncial hand is very 
 similar to that of the Oxyrhynchus Genesis (Part IV, No. 656; cf. Plate II), which we 
 assigned to the third century, and it no doubt belongs to about the same period as that 
 papyrus, though the present fragment is perhaps the later of the two. A slight tendency 
 towards division of words may be observed. The usual contractions of #eod and, probably, 
 avOparav are employed. 
 
 Though too small to be of much value textually, the fragment preserves one interesting 
 reading, ddOoviay for a@Oopiay in ii. 7, which is recorded as a variant in two ninth-century 
 manuscripts, but has apparently not previously been found in any actual text. But the 
 correctness of d¢@oviay does not of course follow from its now established antiquity. 
 
 Recto. 
 
 Cew owrlives ohovs ovKovs avaTpe 118 
 mova. dioaloKovres a pn Sev aroxpov 
 
 Kepdous xalpw eurey tus e€ avTav 12 
 idtos avtaly rpodytns Kpnres ae 
 
 evorar Kaka Oynpia yaorepes apyar 
 
 ou 
 
 n paptupia avTn extiv adnOys de 13 
 nv autiay [eheyye avTovs amroTopws 
 wa vyvaw| wow Ey TH TLOTEL LH I4 
 Tpolalexou[tes Iovdatkors pvbois 
 
 10 Kal evToAlats avaVv amoaTpedo 
 pevav trv arnfevay TavTa Ka 15 
 Papa rows [kafapois Tos Se peprap 
 
 PEVOLS Kale QA7TLOTOLS ovoev Kalapov 
 
 Verso. Plate 1. 
 
 Sedolvw ii. 3 
 
 [mevas KahodidacKal\ous iva 4 
 [cwpporlwor tas vleas pirav 
 [Spovs evar dirorexlvous cwdppo 5 
 [vas ayvas otxovpyov]s ayabas 
 [vrotaccopevas Tots] LoLois av 
 20 [Spacw wa py o doyols tov Ov Bra 
 
 [odynpnrar Tous velwrepous 6 
 
 [woavTws mapakadjer cwdppo 
 
THEOLOGICAL TEXTS It 
 
 [ve TEepL TavTa ceav|rov Tape 7 
 [yomevos TuTov KaAd]wyv epywv 
 
 25 [ev tn SidacKkadia ad|Oomay oe 
 pvotnTa oyov vyty] akatayvw 8 
 
 [ 
 [orov wa o €€ evavtijas evtpa 
 
 3. It is impossible to say whether the papyrus had é¢ after exwev with N*FG, &c.; ACD and most other 
 MSS. omit de. 
 
 8. The omission of ev with 8* would produce.an unusually short line; W/(estcott)-H(ort) place ev within 
 brackets, A diaeresis has probably disappeared above the v of vytau[wow. 
 
 10. evrodfais: so most MSS. ; evraAwacw FG and Theodoret. The abbreviation of av@pwmwy seems likely, 
 
 but is not certain. 
 
 11. The line is sufficiently long without pev, which is added after tavyra by KL and correctors of NDE, 
 the r of rnv being under the A of evroAlais ; but the omission of ev in the papyrus cannot be considered 
 certain. 
 
 12. peptappevors is the spelling of the best MSS.; wv. Il. peptapevors and peuracpevors. 
 
 18. To attempt to decide between ovxovpyous (R*ACD*E, &c., W-H.) and orxovpovs (8°D°HK, &c.) is 
 precarious. The lacuna is of just the same size as those of the next two lines, where in the one case 17, and 
 in the other 16, letters are lost. 
 
 23. mapelxouevos Tumov: so NCACDE, &c.; rumov mapex. N*. 
 
 25. ap|Oovav: the papyrus is considerably the oldest authority for this reading, which occurs as a v.1. in 
 FG. adOopiav N*ACD*E*, &c., W-H., adiapOoprav N°D°E**, &c. ayvevav is added after apOopiavy by C and 
 apOapovay after ceyvornta by D°E**, &c. 
 
 6. NICENE CREED. 
 12-4 X 12-9 cm. Sixth century. Plate 3. 
 
 This papyrus has the distinction of preserving what is, apparently, considerably 
 the oldest copy extant of the Nicene Creed. It is, unluckily, mutilated, the left-hand half 
 of the sheet, on which the text was inscribed in long lines across the fibres, having 
 disappeared entirely, as well as the corner at the top of the opposite side. In these circum- 
 stances it is difficult to measure the length of the lacunae with much accuracy, especially 
 where, as in the case of the first ten lines, the precise point of division between the lines is 
 not absolutely certain. With which of the slightly varying versions of the Creed this early 
 Egyptian copy had most affinity is therefore uncertain; so far as can be judged it did not 
 quite coincide with any one of them, The main authorities for the text are : (1) a letter of 
 Eusebius which was written to his diocese at the time of the Nicene Council and is extant 
 in three chief recensions, viz. Appendix to Athanasius, De decret. synod. Nic. (E*), Socrates, 
 Hitst. Eccl. i. 8 (ES), and Theodoret, Hest. Eccl. 1. 12 (Et) ; (2) Athanasius, Epzst. ad [ovianum 
 3 (A); (3) Socrates, Hest. Eccl. i. 8 (S); (4) Basil, Epzst. 125 (B); (5) Cyril of Alexandria, 
 Epist. 3 ad Nestorium (C) and Epist. ad Anastastum (Migne No. 55). A collation with these 
 versions is appended in the notes below. 
 
 G2 
 
12 THEOLOGICAL SxS 
 
 The text of the Creed proper is preceded and followed by certain formulae which are 
 unfamiliar from other sources. That at the end is a personal profession of faith couched 
 in the first person singular : ‘ This is my creed, with this language [I shall approach without 
 fear (?)] the terrible judgement-seat of the Lord Christ in that dread day when He shall come 
 again in His own glory to judge the quick and the dead and to reign with the saints for ever 
 and ever. Amen.’ Of the introductory matter only a few words remain, but they suffice to 
 indicate that its tenor was a statement of the authority on which the Creed rested; there 
 is an ambiguous reference in the third line to Rome. 
 
 The papyrus is a good deal rubbed, and the brown ink is sometimes difficult to 
 distinguish against the dark surface. The handwriting is a sloping uncial, small in the 
 first three lines, but from that point onward of a medium size which tends gradually 
 to increase ; it seems to be of about the sixth century. A soft breathing occurs twice 
 in ]. 12, and a stop in the middle position in 1. rr. The usual theological contractions are 
 found, besides one or two other: abbreviations, including «, for xa‘; ov is written as 
 a monogram above the line in pov and vov in Il. 14 and 15. 
 
 On the other side of the sheet are a few, for the most part illegible, lines of what looks 
 like some sort of account, ending with the name of the month Xofax. Whether this is the 
 recto or the verso is questionable, but on the whole it appears probable that the Creed is 
 on the recto and was the first to be written of the two documents. 
 
 [+avrn » mioris 23 letters apO\apros ws xk, . [ 15 letters 
 
 [ 3% apioley y aye exxA\[noia ....+. > + sae 
 
 [ B33.» Ty\s;Papns yyoupely ) [2 so =e eae TLOTEV 
 lovev evs eva Ov Tpa TavroKpatopa TavTwy oplarwv Te Kat aoplarwy ToinTnY Ky Ets 
 
 5 [eva Kv Inv Xv rov w tov Ov yevvybevta ex tov Tatpos polvolylevn Tovrea tiv 
 
 [ex Tns ovovas tov Tpos Ov ex Ov das ex dwros| Ov ahnGewov eK (Ov ahnOwov 
 [yevunfevra ov toubevta opoovoroy Tw Tipe Si. ov ta marta elyeveTo Ta TE eV 
 [Tw ovpavw kK, Ta ev TH yn Tov Su ymas Tolus [avov]s Kk, Sia THY yudrepav cwrnpray 
 
 UIC en ary Acan 6 
 
 els TO ayiov va Tovs Se heyov]ras. [nv ToTE OTE OVK nv [x] tpw yervnPnvale 
 
 OvK nV K, oTL €€ OVK OVTMV eyevelro 4 €€ eTEpas Vr0a7|aloews H ovoLas 
 
 n Kabohikn K, aTooTohuKy exkhyolla avTn pov 1 TLoTIs peta TavTns THS ovopla 
 15 [owas 21 letters | to dpixtw Bynyate tov Seoro(rov) Xv ev ™ poBepa 
 
 [ 
 [ 
 [ 
 [packovras ewat » Tpemrov n addoLlwrov Tov vy Tov Ov TovToUs avabewarile 
 [ 
 [ 
 [nMEepa exewyn maw edevorerou ev] Tn idia do&n Kpwwat Cwvras k, VEKPOUS 
 [ 
 
 Kk, Baoevoa ovv aylols els Tous aLwlvas TwY aLwYwY anv + 
 
 I. avry n moris : cf. Epiphanius, Axcorate, c. 120 atrn pv 4 alotis maped0On amd rOv aylwv amoordAwy KT. 5 
 or perhaps 7 ayia mortis, as in the introductory words to the so-called Constantinopolitan Creed, # a&yla aloris 
 iw @£€0evro of yor marépes pv’ xtd. Cf. also Cyril, Ep. ad Nest. 3 atrn yap this Kadodukns Kal arooToAtkhs éxxAnatas 
 ij mlotis, ) ovvawodow dmavres of re Kara Thy Eomépay Kat Kara Ti Eda dpOddobor exloKomor' TLOTEVOMED KTA, 
 
 2. For wpwev cf. e.g. the Definitio Fidei of the Council of Chalcedon, 4 dyla... cdvodos... Opie Ta 
 tmorerayyéva. aye is a slip for aywa, 
 
THEOLOGICAL TEXES 13 
 
 3. A reference to Rome here is hardly expected, since the Roman bishop Silvester seems to have taken no 
 prominent part in convening the council, which he did not attend, nor to have presided at it through his 
 deputies. But it is unnecessary to assume any such implication in the present passage. 
 
 5. Eust. places povoyerh before Gedy instead of after marpds. 
 
 6. dws: cal PGs ES. Perhaps the doubtful € of adnOewor is really a 6 and some other letter was deleted 
 between it and 7. 
 
 8. ev tn yn: ent tis yijis A, and room could be found in the papyrus for this variant, either by supposing 
 that ov(pa)vw was written, or by omitting rov before 8 nuas, with S. The uncontracted form of ovpavds is, ' 
 however, rather more suitable in 1. 10, and the assumption of an agreement here with S is not very satisfactory. 
 That the writer was inconsistent in the matter of contraction is shown by lL. 5, where zarpos is written out. 
 
 g. The omission of kat before evavOpwmn|ravria (so E*AB) is desirable in order to reduce the length of the 
 initial supplement, which even so has two or three letters more than those of the lines immediately preceding 
 and following. But the restoration of this passage is complicated by the doubt as to the meaning of the 
 illegible insertion above the line. Possibly the termination is -@ovra or -Oevra, but there is no known variant to 
 which it could belong. A more tempting interpretation would be to suppose that the addition represented éx 
 Ilvevparos “Aylov kal Maplas ris Tlap0évov, a phrase which first appears in the Creed preserved by Epiphanius, 
 Ancorate, c. 120, and was incorporated in the Nicene Creed as confirmed by the Council of Chalcedon in 
 A.D. 451. jar Malpias mlapOevov might be read, but there is no room for rns. 
 
 10. epxouevov: or k(at) epxouevov (E%*), which could be read if tovs were omitted (so E* Clem. ZZ. 55) or 
 if ovpavovs were abbreviated ovvovs. 
 
 II. To aytov mv(evu)a: or To wr(evj)a To aytov, with ESAC, EtS add or after Aeyovras. 
 
 13. Considerations of space make it practically certain that » xricrov, which in most of the authorities 
 precedes 7 tpemrov but is omitted by EC, did not stand in the papyrus. 
 
 tourovs: om. ES ; rovs rovovrovs B. 
 
 14. The papyrus apparently agreed with E*C in omitting ayia before xaodukn. E* omits kav amo- 
 otovuxn. At the end of the line rns ovop[acvas is very uncertain: the doubtful 7 may be o: or ov, and p or to 
 could be read in place of v; but neither rns owoAol{ytas nor mpocoivoplar are suitable. 
 
 15. Bnuart: cf. Rom. xiv. 10 mapactnodueda TH Pryyart Tod Oeod, 2 Cor. v. 10 pavepwOijvar det Eutrporbev rod 
 Byparos rod ypiorod, and 11. 7. 
 
 16-17. The supplements are added exempli gratia. The last line may also be a doxology, e.g. » ov 
 m(at)pt K(at) ayrw mv(evpar). n do€a evs Tovs arwlvas, or du ov n do¢a Kav ro Kparos eis TA. (cf. e.g. P, Oxy. 407. 6). 
 
 7. HYMN. 
 17-8 x 12-9 cm. Sixth century. Plate 2. 
 
 A Christian hymn to the Saviour, well preserved after the first few lines. There 
 is a break at the top of the papyrus, but the extent of the loss can be accurately determined 
 from the fact that the composition is an acrostic, the lines commencing with the letters of 
 the alphabet in their order from a to #. The acrostic method, of which there is an instance 
 on papyrus as early as the first century (P. Tebt. 278), was very common in the Byzantine 
 period ; cf. 41, Krumbacher, Gesch. d. Byz. Lit. pp. 697 sqq., and, for another example of its 
 use in ahymn, P. Amh. 2. The lines are furthermore divided off into stanzas by a kind 
 of refrain introduced at every fourth verse, in which the first word only is varied. Apart 
 from this strophic arrangement there is no attempt at metre. The subject of the hymn, which 
 may have been intended for the Christmas festival, is the birth of Christ and its attendant 
 
14 | THEOLOGICALATEXTS 
 
 blessings. Some parallels in language are cited from the Greek liturgy for Christmas 
 
 in the notes below. 
 
 The text is written across the fibres of the papyrus in fairly good sloping uncials of 
 
 medium size, dating from about the sixth century. 
 
 It is rather inaccurate, and a number 
 
 of small alterations are necessary; it may of course be removed several stages from 
 the archetype. There are signs of another line below the conclusion of the hymn, which 
 therefore was perhaps followed by another; but the papyrus seems to have been an 
 
 isolated sheet, not part of an extensive MS. 
 
 [ 
 [ 
 
 Roum) 
 
 iy hid eot 
 do[Elacor[res avrov europev Ke Sol€a colt] 
 
 5 ek mvevlatos aytov eyerrnOn | Xs 
 Conv npilvy xapioopevos ] 
 nkiwoas peO nov ovvavactpadyvat 
 Oavpalovres avrov evmopev Ke Sofa cor 
 udov 1 taplevos erexev Tov Eupavouyd 
 
 10 KatehOwy €€ ovpavous 
 Naov memavnpevov ex yns AvyvTrov diacwolas 
 peyaduvovtes avtov euopev Ke Soka cou 
 vukev kat exOpov eBovdero Tapacxov nuiy KIS 
 Eevotoyeitn Tapa Thy Maplay 
 
 I5 Opatos ev GapKEel aopaTos 
 TPOOTELMTOVTES GUTOV ElTOpEV KE do€[a] ofole 
 pneara adnfea avererdev] nui ks 
 capkobes ex taplevov Tolv alrerpoyapous 
 viepeourtes avtov eitopulev] ke Sofa cor 
 
 20 dws eK hwtos avererhey ypulely KS 
 Xs o Baowdevs 
 uxas nmerepas ex yns AvyuTtou 
 
 duacwoas 
 
 WS TATA TVOYN ELTOMEV KE doéa 00) a 
 
 ms ASAE APs eke, 
 
 ll. 4-24. *... let us glorify Him, singing, Glory to Thee, O Lord. 
 
 Of the Holy Ghost was Christ incarnate, to bestow upon us life: Thou didst deign to dwell with us. 
 
 Let us reverence Him and say, Glory to Thee, O Lord. 
 
 Lo the Virgin has born Emmanuel: He came down from heaven, and saved from the land of Egypt the 
 
 people that was astray. Let us magnify Him and say, Glory to Thee, O Lord. 
 
 The Lord desired to give us victory over our enemies: He abode with Mary, the unseen was seen in the 
 
 flesh. Let us worship Him and say, Glory to Thee, O Lord. 
 The Lord has risen for us, the Word of truth, incarnate of the unwedded virgin. 
 
 say, Glory to Thee, O Lord. 
 
 Let us extol Him, and 
 
THEOLOGICALS TEXTS 15 
 
 The Lord has risen for us, Light of Light, Christ the King, having saved our souls from the land of Egypt. 
 As one voice let us say, Glory to Thee, O Lord.’ 
 
 4. d0[€ja oo. [ might be read, but the line is no doubt to be restored on the analogy of ll. 8, 12, 16, and 19, 
 do jacor[res being a misspelling for dofagovres. evmouev here and in |. 8, &c., is of course for evmwpev. 
 
 6. xaptropevos is added only erempli gratia; cf. Romans vi. 23 xdptopa rod Ocod (wn aldvios. 
 
 10-11. 1. ovpayov. The participles xareXOwyv and bdiacwol[as are loosely constructed with what precedes ; 
 dvecwolas cannot be read, but perhaps should be restored. Avyvzrov is used in the common metaphorical sense, 
 - for which cf. Etym. Magn. Atyumros . .. onualver mapa té Oeodéy@ tiv ayaptlay, as ’Evreddev Alyurrov pedyouev 
 Thy oKvdpwmipy Kal didktpray duapriav (Greg. Naz. Orat. 42, p. 686 c). 
 
 13. 1. vixnv. .. Tapacyet. 
 
 14. l. evodoyerrat, and Mapiay for Map#av, who would obviously be out of place here. 
 
 15. Cf. the Menaea for Dec. 25 (p. 223, ed. Ven.) ojuepov dparar capxt 6 dice: ddpatos... bid Todro Kal 
 hpets do€orAoyobvtes Borjoomer adit... Lwrhp judy, dd€a cor. 
 
 17. pnuara adnOeva is apparently for pynua rys adnOevas in apposition to xs like ¢ws in]. 20, The metaphor 
 of avereA{ev} (cf. 1. 20) in the Christmas liturgy needs no illustration. 
 
 18. 1. capxoOes . . . THs ametpoyayov. The r line which should intervene between ll. 18 and 19 is missing, 
 and perhaps has dropped out ; but it may be easily supplied by writing rns ameipoyayov as a separate line. 
 Immediately below the initial o of capxoOevs there is a mark resembling a paragraphus, but probably this is an 
 accidental smudge and has nothing to do with the dislocation of the acrostic at this point. 
 
 19. l. vmepvwovrtes. 
 
 20. Cf. the Nicene Creed (6. 6) and the quotation from the Menaea in the next note. 
 
 24. Cf. Ps. cl. 6 waca mvon aiverdtw rov xvpiov and the Menaea for Dec. 25, p. 218...6 capkwels éx 
 TIvedparos ‘Aylov Kat ek Tijs dermapOévov Mdpias evavOpwmjoas, Pos huiv ~auipas... Pos ek hwrds... Taca TV?) 
 aivet ce... 
 
 8. LITURGICAL FRAGMENT. 
 
 6-2 x 8-7 cm. Fifth century. 
 
 A small fragment of papyrus inscribed on both sides with a series of sentences based 
 mainly upon the Psalms, but including one citation from the New Testament. A free use 
 is made of the scriptural texts, suggesting that the quotations were from memory, and 
 possibly the leaf, which is inaccurately written in a medium-sized clear semi-cursive, of, 
 perhaps, the fifth century, was not designed for more than private devotional purposes ; 9, 
 however, which contains a composition of similar character, has the appearance of part 
 of a regular service-book. 
 
 Recto. Verso. 
 Soi) ee Cae Penh baie ee. ‘wae 
 +adlelrau ta tadia epyer Oar ot Ves Bia tes | oop dvdrafov 
 pos] pe Twv Siuovtav ect [ny [we] Kle ws Kolpnv offahpov 
 
 Bacthea Twv ovpaverv + By ely)klalralAluris we ws didav 
 
 Kl 
 ol 
 
 ] 
 5 +oou vrenewa odnv tHv [Opla[zjo[s|+ [pln avropupius pe 
 
16 THEOLOGICAL TEXTS 
 
 pepav pvynoOnt. Twv ouK [aro rolv mlpocwre cov klap 
 [Tu]plwov cov] KE apapTias veo 15 Svav x[a|Oapav piriavO pwire 
 TyTOS Kau ayviollas ov py pYNnT exticlely ew eve Kar owlov pe 
 [Ons 
 
 _ Il. 2-9. ‘Suffer the little children to come unto Me, of such is the kingdom of heaven. On Thee 
 do I wait all the day. Remember Thy tender mercies, O Lord ; remember not the sins of my youth nor my 
 ignorances.’ 
 
 ll. 10-16. ‘... Saviour. Keep me, O Lord, as the apple of the eyes; forsake me not in Thy graciousness. 
 Cast me not away from Thy presence ; create in me a clean heart, gracious God, and save me.’ 
 
 2-4. Cf. Matt. xix. 14, Luke xviii. 16, Mark x. 14. The papyrus takes pyeo@a: from Mark and Luke 
 (eAdetv, Matt.), rév odpavéy from Matthew (rod cod, Mark, Luke). ag{elrar is for aplelre and diovrwy 
 for rovovrwv. 
 
 5-8. Cf. Ps. xxiv. 5-7. oo. in 1. 5 should be ce. In adding x(vpu)e after cov in 1. 7 the papyrus agrees 
 with NARU against B. It is peculiar in omitting pov after veoryros and in having ov ym for yn in |. 8, where 
 pov wn (N*®ARU) cannot be read. The « of xa has been corrected perhaps from a p. 
 
 10-11. = Ps. xvi. 8. xolpnv: so B*N**ARU; xopay B. ofOaduov is for opfadyov, but the MSS. have 
 opOadpov. N°? inserts xvpve after pe. . 
 
 12. The scanty vestiges suit gn ¢[y]k{alra[A]ims, which will be for eykaradumns like amopupis for -ns in 1. 13 ; 
 cf. Ps. xxvi. 9, xxxvii. 21, Ixx. 9, 18, cxviii. 8, cxxxix. 9. Neither giddvOpwros nor piAavOpomta occurs 
 in the Psalms. 
 
 13. The supposed chrism before [uJn is very doubtful, being represented only by part of the cross-bar 
 which might equally well belong to e.g. € or s; but PiAav[Op|wa[o]s would not fill the space. 
 
 13-14. = Ps. 1.13. amopiis is for amop(p)uyns and mlpocwm for -ov. 
 
 14-16. Cf. Ps. 1.12 kapdlay xadapay xrioov év euol,6 Oeds. Either exrio[e or exrio[o\y may have been written, 
 xtioov being intended in either case ; and 1. coor for cw(ov. 
 
 9. LITURGICAL FRAGMENT. 
 
 II X 25-3 cm. Fifth or sixth century. 
 
 The contents of this papyrus, the upper part of a large leaf from a book, resemble 
 those of 8, consisting of a number of sentences which incorporate more or less exactly 
 scriptural phraseology, derived in this case from Isaiah as well as the Psalms ; as before, 
 however, the latter are especially prominent. The surface of the papyrus is in places much 
 damaged, and the consequent difficulty of decipherment is augmented by the illiterate 
 corruption of the text. This is written with brown ink in rather large and thick sloping 
 uncials, which may be assigned to the fifth or sixth century. The common contractions 
 are employed, and xa is written «, An abbreviation which perhaps stands for addndoua 
 (cf. note on Il. to-11) usually marks the close of the different versicles. 
 
 Recto. 
 [..Jar-.€-[.]..- 0. noKha..[....... le 
 [)-]. eue..s.t 9 Oefta cov.[....... 
 
THEOLOGICAL TEXTS 17 
 
 Polen aoe Pe Sexamen eae. as: 
 0+» ppak|. . rou papaly .J--[----+--- 
 
 5 n-- olavi.].0---5 aoe... +-+e-eee 
 VQOV KU Ky @eeeees ododrv€e [ Ee hha 
 K; Aupibaco.-[.J.--tag7n--[--] ras Kap 
 dias Nov + of et eeat s ] - OV [. q | Ae [. | aluj|ro 
 Kpatwp peyan 7 Sofa rov[.J..-.. ov 
 
 10 Ky a+ h---- Gols -] erxpyvyy THY EpnY 
 K, evdoyyla]w z[ov] Aaov ov ets Tov awva ad(Aydoura?) + 
 peyas KS K, evero ododpa ev Toder Tov Ov 
 nploly [ely oper ayiw avrov evpicow ayahd\ua 
 parle mlalolns tys yns Kabamep ovxovcaper 
 
 oe o.[.....].. cove... owoov Aaov cov gidavOpwre 
 ovals vjOaplely [v]rekaBouev os add € 
 -..0..A[.]. vwol.. . Jopevos 
 
 milerw KPlvov SuKaLOTULYH oou e€op10 
 
 = 
 ou 
 
 oyovpat wou ets Tov atwva a.[...]- 
 
 o.-Kkacaz.|. .\ynrav tov al... -lo 
 
 Verso. 
 
 ++ [leo pov tv capea t-..y o-[..]. 
 20 |e oe: Jov eo ovopevou KaKw@ €... 
 Eat ayer ]s ov addov ov yryvaoKopev 
 lexak enon srs Joo ...-am.--p ad(Ayndousa) “fr 
 [...]... [Jor nuas a. ts xtpas exAplor] 
 [nulov arta BonPycov nyas ad{(dndovia)] a 
 evexev Tov ovolula[ros] cov v. ev yuas KE 
 oTt Tapa [olor povw ..€.--[-] ad(Andowa) + 
 eyw de ov mopar [elu[Alo[yoly oe [ke] pera 
 wartypia tacas Tas ynpepals] Tyls] Cons pou 
 Katevav7|t] Tov ovKo[y oly a[d(AnAouia)| + 
 30 ot ofOadpolt] mavrav evs ole] eAmlo AaBewv 
 
 Tpodynv tapa cov Ke ot Tay Cwwr evookia 
 
 LS) 
 Ou 
 
 emumdas lols ayalos avu€ov tnv xipa cov 
 KE a(Anhowa) + ep Tous of[Aa}hpods - .]- Mage 
 -+-v o7|.-Joo...[J-e €lg0+..0-.. GE 
 
 35) Ves IrOry eos « § 4.0, [>].- « » ole dies [eh oo 
 [..-J-a@-ad(Androura) + 
 
 [Srseeme Papeete) « go. -Ka..8 eigen vars 
 
 1. 1 exkAnolia might be read at the end of the line. 
 2. Possibly xs ewe cooer: cf. Ps. cxxxvii. 7 kal éooody pe 7 deEid cov. 
 3. The doubtful 7 after dexa may be a chrism as in 1. 8. 
 
 D 
 
18 THEOLOGICAL TEXTS 
 
 5. Possibly 7 ovota, not nusoia. The doubtful « may be «. 
 
 6. It is uncertain whether x; a or simply xa should be read. 
 
 7. dvpwac seems clear, but the meaning is obscure; perhaps Aawwas or Anuy . . . Was intended. The 
 word before ras xapd.as is possibly ornpucon (cf. Ps. 1. 14 otnpiody pe, cxi. 8 éornpextat 7 xapdla, &c.). 
 
 g. Cf. Ps. cxxxvii. 5 meyadn fj 8d€a Kuplov (N°*ART). avroxparwp occurs only in 4 Maccabees (avroxp. 
 mabey, adynddver). 
 
 ro-11, Cf. Ps. xxviii. 11 Kvpios eddoyjoe tov Aadv adrod éy elpyvn. awva, not ai- nor e-, Was apparently 
 written. Whether the letters before the chrism are rightly interpreted as ad(AnAowa) is doubtful. The a is quite 
 clear at I. 22 (it is unlikely that a there should be connected with what precedes), and this is followed by what 
 seems to be A joined by an oblique stroke of abbreviation. GAAndowd is commonly used as a title in the 
 Psalms, but occurs also at the end of Ps. cl; cf. Berl. Klass. vi. vi. 4.5. In 1. 8 a chrism only is used. 
 
 12-14. = Ps. xlvii. 1-2. 1. aweros codpa(A similarly has here atvero oodpa) . . . evprco. Something 
 apparently stood in the papyrus between yyev and ope, and probably ev was read as in NRT. BYSART 
 all have evpi(wv, and A reads zaca ty yn. 
 
 14-15. xadarep...cjdapulelv is from Ps. xlvii. 9. 1. nxovoapev: wdapev for etdoper is also the spelling of A*RT, 
 
 the two latter MSS. as well as N°* prefixing kat. 
 15. Where the insertion placed above this line, and continued also over |. 16, was intended to come in 
 is not clear. [v]meAaBopev (cf. Ps, xlvii. 10 treddBouer, 6 Oeds, 7d ~Aeds cov) ... emiHero makes no sense, and 
 
 the interlineation is presumably to be connected with those words; the identity of the termination Jopevos 
 
 and v|reAaBouev os is noticeable, but may be accidental. cécov tov Aadv cov occurs in Ps. xxvii. 9. For 
 piravOpwre cf. 8. 12 and 15. 
 
 16. co. is for cov: cf. Ps. xxxiv. 24 xpivdv pe, Kupie, xara tip dixarocvvny cov. 
 
 16-17. Cf. Ps. li. 11 eEouoroyjooual cor eis Tov aléva. 
 
 19. |oov if right will be an imperative such as cwsov. 
 
 a1. Cf. Isaiah xxvi. 13 xrhoae Has, Kipue’ éxtds ood GdAov od« oldayer. Perhaps on this analogy exro|s 
 o(o)v should be restored: | cov cannot be read. 
 
 23-4. Perhaps as (e)is: els xetpas éx8pGy or éxpod is common in the Psalms and elsewhere, e. g. Ps. xxx. 8, 
 xl. 2, Ixxvii. 61. The apparent horizontal stroke above 1 may be meant for a mark of diaeresis. 
 
 24-5. Cf. e.g. Ps. Ixxviii. 9 BonOnoov jyiv, 6 beds 6 cwrip Hudv, Evexa tis ddgyns Tod dvdpards gov. In]. 24 
 l. nuw for nuas. In 1. 25 the first letter of the verb if not v must be ~; possibly there is some corruption 
 of taco. 
 
 26. Some word like cwrnpia is wanted at the end of the line; cf. e.g. Ps. xxxvi. 39 cwrnpla 38 rév dixalov 
 mapa Kuplo. 
 
 27-9. From Isaiah xxxviii. 20 xal ob mat¥couar evAoyav oe pera Wartnplov mdcas Tas Tuépas THs Cons pov 
 Katévavtt Tod olkov Tod Oeod. 
 
 30-3. Cf. Ps. cxliv. 15-16 of dp0adpol mdvtov els o% eAniCovew ... dvolyes od Tas yxeipds (Tyr Xetpa N°*RT) 
 gov kal éunimdGs mav CBov evdoxias. In 1. 32 tos ayaos seems to have been written for rows ayafors ; cf. e. g. 
 Ps. cxxiv. 4 dydOuvoy, Kipte, rots dyadots Kal Tots edOéor rH Kapdia. 
 
 36. It is doubtful whether any letter intervenes between a and aA(AnAovia). The rest of this line is blank. 
 
 10. HAGIOGRAPHICAL FRAGMENT. 
 
 18-3 X 21-4 cm. Sixth century. Plate 1. 
 
 The following fragment, which is evidently part of a description of the adventures 
 of some Christian saint, is apparently not extant. What remains of the narrative is for 
 the most part a discourse by the saint, who had been condemned to death by starvation 
 (1. 6) and already been twenty or more days without food or drink (1. 3). M. H. Delehaye, 
 
 i aie ee 
 
DHEOLOGICAL TEXTS 19 
 
 to whom the text has been submitted, suggests that it may possibly come from an 
 early redaction of the martyrdom of Lucian, who was similarly subjected to the torture 
 of starvation, but is not credited in the extant account (Migne, Patres Graect, 114. 397) 
 with the language found in the papyrus. 
 
 Both the beginnings and ends of the lines are lost, but the extent of the lacunae 
 is determined by ll. 7-8, where a quotation from the First Epistle to the Corinthians shows 
 that the gap at that point extends to 25 letters. On this basis the loss elsewhere is roughly 
 calculated, though of course. it is quite uncertain how the lines are to be divided, and the 
 arrangement adopted below is purely arbitrary. The hand, a large sloping uncial, but 
 including a minuscule p, may be assigned to the sixth century; the writing is at right 
 angles to the fibres, and the ink of the brown colour common in the Byzantine period. 
 For punctuation, besides the ordinary dots, which occur in three positions, a comma 
 is sometimes used, but this seems to have indicated division of words rather than a true 
 pause. On the verso is a seventh-century Coptic account giving a list of names with 
 payments in artabae of airos. 
 
 ih geen al Jov, ovtwat. kav dackorv? yuwf.......].[ 21 letters 
 Sento, ae Jas, vnorevoa mpofepevos. exdvow, va »  » 
 
 3 eee ]. pov Kau tdov onpepov, ws tote. evkoor [nwepar evo as aciTw 
 
 pydevols yevoapevos pynte aprov. pyte tropatos. Kall. esses eee eee Kata 
 5 neepav elkaortny, exOiwyv Ka Tivav. dia THV Tapa 19 letters 
 Sa patel se |p. du Ov THV aAGLTLAV KatexpiOnv' n yop el 16 ” TA 
 Tolwac|weva Tors Sikators ayaba: a ofOadpos ov‘ ex[Sev Kat ovs ovK NnKovoeV 
 Kau em] Kapduay aviov| ove aveBy. THs Tpos od 21 letters 
 Beet cn ae ue ov ovyKexopnker’ ev oltyw yap KexplatnKa 16 ,, 
 10.... aylwvas: Kav TeMeLwow THY KadnY oTpaTeay K{ 19 5; 
 -++Tavu|ra avtov heyovros: efavpalov mavtes akolvovres avTov........ 
 Pan eae dlovn Suaheyopevou pera TocauTnY acutav [ 18 letters 
 -- Tahi|y tov dovyly] ewnpe- leywv' peravoerte [ » 9 
 OO Oe ]- amehevoopar pos tov esov Seomorny [ 20 ,, 
 A fragment. 
 Dol 
 
 1. Perhaps yu[woxere. 
 
 3. The first letter may be «, i.e. nulepwy. A high stop has possibly disappeared between the v and xa. 
 The vestige of the final letter suggests . rather than +. 
 
 6. wy was originally written, but the w seems to have been altered to o. 
 
 7-8. The quotation is from 1 Cor. ii. 9. od{ at the end of 1. 8 is perhaps oA{tyov. 
 
 10. If jwvas is right, aylwvas seems to suit the context better than atlwvas : but the first letter may be o. 
 For the succeeding words cf. 1 Tim. i. 18 tva oTpaTedn ... THY Kady orparetay, 
 
 D2 
 
20 THEOLOGICAL TEXTS 
 
 ll. CHRISTIAN FRAGMENT. 
 
 15-1 X 13-6 cm. Fifth or sixth century. 
 
 Whether this fragment should be classed as literary is very doubtful. It is written 
 across the fibres of the papyrus in a large uncial hand of the fifth or sixth century, 
 and the widely spaced lines, of which the ends are preserved, may have been of con- 
 siderable length. The first and second persons plural are used, and there is a reference 
 to the ‘terrible judgement-seat of Christ our God’. Perhaps the fragment belongs to 
 a hortatory composition of some kind; but it may be only from a letter, though the 
 style of the writing suggests that the contents were not intended simply for private 
 perusal, and would suit an epistle of some dignitary of the Church. 
 
 Ec Gees ht Kies. 
 Jaypadny vw Kata mepos 
 ]. avrns ehevfepwon art - 
 ]- ev ow emuotapefa THv 
 5 Jeu mpovoray mrovoupevn 
 Jarnpn tows Tpos Tw 
 doBelpa Bnuat. Xv tov bu ne 
 Jf -] - 
 
 3. Perhaps | ravrns. 
 7. Cf. 6. 15 and the passages quoted in the note ad doc. 
 
 12. CERTIFICATE OF PAGAN SACRIFICE. 
 
 Faytim. 22 X 12-4 cm. A.D. 250, Plate 2. 
 
 This papyrus, though not literary, may conveniently be included in the theological 
 section. It is another example of the /de/’ or declarations of conformity to the pagan 
 worship exacted during the Decian persecution of the Christians. As in the case of 
 four out of the five instances hitherto known (B. G. U. 287; Siteungsb. Wien. Akad. 1894; 
 P. Oxy. 658; Bulletin de la Société Archéol. d’ Alexandre, No. 9, p. 88; Patrol. Orient. 
 iv. 2), its provenance is the Fayim, and its phraseology corresponds almost exactly with 
 that of B. G. U. 287. The present declaration, however, which was made by a woman 
 (cf. l. 2 and note), has this advantage over its predecessors that it is practically quite com- 
 plete, including the official signature in 1, 11, which closely resembles that of the /bellus 
 
THEOLOGICAL TEXTS 21 
 
 published by Wessely in Patrol. Orient. iv. 2 and confirms Wilcken’s restoration of the 
 corresponding mutilated passage in the Berlin papyrus; cf. Archiv v, pp. 277-8. 
 
 Tlolts émt tov Ovordv ypypevors 
 mapa Adpyrias Anudros dmdropos 
 pntpos “Edévns yuviy Avpydiov Eipyvaiov 
 amd daudddov “EhAnvelov. Kai del Olovca Tots 
 5 Oeots Suetéheoa Kal viv emi rapovou dpiv 
 Kata Ta Tpootetialypeva Kal eOvoa Kal eom- 
 oa Kal TOV iepeiwy eyevodpnv Kal afd 
 vas vToonmidcacbat por. SdvevTvyxetrar. 
 and hand. Avpydia Anpas éemidédaxa. Adpyd(tos) 
 10 Efilpnvatos eypaia trep advtns aypa(uparov). 
 3rd hand. Avfpy|\vos) SaBetvos mpvr(avis) Ci]d[d oe Ovoveay. 
 
 1st hand. (€zovs) a Avroxpdtopos Katoapos Tatov Meaciov 
 Kvivrov Tpavavod Aexiov EiaeBovs Evrvxovs 
 S[elBaorod atv x. 
 
 3. 1. yuvatkds, 
 
 ‘To the commissioners of sacrifices from Aurelia Demos, who has no father, daughter of Helene and wife 
 of Aurelius Irenaeus, of the Quarter of the Helleneum. It has ever been my habit to sacrifice to the gods, 
 and now also I have in your presence, in accordance with the command, made sacrifice and libation and tasted 
 the offering, and I beg you to certify my statement. Farewell. I, Aurelia Demos, have presented this 
 declaration. I, Aurelius Irenaeus, wrote for her, as she is illiterate. I, Aurelius Sabinus, prytanis, saw you 
 sacrificing. The ist year of the Emperor Caesar Gaius Messius Quintus Trajanus Decius Pius Felix 
 Augustus, Pauni 20.’ 
 
 I. Tlolis ... sjpnuevois : so Wessely’s and the Alexandria /zbel/us ; in the other three examples the name 
 of the particular district is added (képuns ’Adre£avdpov Nicov, Piadedplas, téAEws, sc. "O<vpvyirGr). 
 
 2-3. It is noticeable that although the husband of Aurelia Demos was living, and signed on her behalf, 
 she here acts independently, whereas in the Vienna /zdel/us the two men who make the declaration are 
 associated with their wives. In Wessely’s papyrus the declaring party is again a woman, but there is no 
 reference to her husband. 
 
 4. dudpddov “EAAnvetov: at Arsinoitonpolis ; cf. e.g. P. Fay. 108. 4. 
 
 11. mptr(ams): or mpur(avedoas); there is no corresponding statement of rank in the other examples. 
 
 * An announcement has just been made that the library of Hamburg possesses a group of /idellz, which 
 will be edited shortly by P. M. Meyer in Bd. i, Heft 2 of the Hamburger gr. Urkunden ; see his preliminary 
 publication in Adh. Berl. Akad., Phil.-hist, Kl., 1910, Anhang, Abh. v. 
 
TT INE CL Ais ee eal 
 
 13. EPIC FRAGMENT. 
 
 Behnesa. 12-5 X 7*4 cm. Second century. Plate 4. 
 
 A strip of papyrus containing on the verso the beginnings of the last sixteen lines 
 of a column, with vestiges of the column preceding, from an apparently non-extant 
 hexameter or elegiac poem. A clue to the subject of the passage is probably to be found 
 in 1. 2 apyndaci. According to the statement of Clearchus af. Aelian, Nat. Anim. xii. 34, 
 apynis was the name of the Argive festival held in honour of Linus: & 8€ rats jyépars as 
 Kahovow apvnidas oi avroi (Sc. “Apyetor)... Several other words occur which support the hypo- 
 thesis that the lines refer to the legend of Linus. apveuos in |. 1 (so rather than Apyetos) con- 
 firms the reading apyysao{ in the following verse, while Argosis mentioned inl. 21. za8odove 
 in |. 16 is a suitable epithet of the king Crotopus, who is said by Conon c. 19 (cf. Ovid, 
 16. 573-4) to have put to death his daughter Psamathe, the mother (uyrepa, I. 19) of Linus. 
 mhayxtuv in |, 12, a word unknown to the lexica, may well refer to the wanderings of 
 Crotopus, who as a punishment had to leave his kingdom and founded Tripodiscium. 
 Pausanias says (i. 43. 7; cf. Ovid, 7b. 575-6) that it was Coroebus who was driven from 
 Argos ; but za8ofovw indicates that the version of the myth found in Conon, /. c., was here 
 reproduced. On the recto are parts of a few lines from the top of a column of accounts 
 concerning land, written probably towards the end of the first or early in the second © 
 century. The literary text on the verso, which is in an irregular uncial hand of medium 
 size, does not appear to be much posterior, and may be referred to the first half of the 
 second century. A high stop is apparently used at the end of 1. 3. 
 
 Col Col. ii. 
 
 apvetos pl 
 apryndac{ 
 Kat Oave . [ 
 Tov pev al 
 10 Kal TOV em 
 avepes eé 
 thayktuy [| 
 NVEKES acl 
 ovdepeval 
 15 vuppys atl 
 
NEW CLASSICAL) TEXTS 23 
 
 Tadsodove [ 
 
 lv nkev emap| 
 n ofewr | 
 ia pynTEpa of 
 ] 20 OVvY ovTal 
 5 ] Apyos aval 
 
 ] 
 6. apvevos: cf. Conon c. 19 pijvd re dyduacay dpvetoy Sri dpydor Aivos cvvavetpadn. 
 12, mAayris, ‘wandering,’ is an Ionic form like d.wxrds, épynotis, &c. 
 14. ovd enerfar Or ovde pev al. 
 
 14. LYRIC FRAGMENT. 
 Behnesa. 6-9 X 4-5 cm. Second or third century. Plate 4. 
 
 The following small fragment of a lyric poem appears to be novel. Only the ends 
 of a few lines are preserved, written in well-formed uncials of the oval type, and dating 
 from the latter part of the second century perhaps more probably than from the third. 
 A high stop is the only lection sign which occurs. 
 
 jrov gtparov [ 
 jodapayov 
 Jadaov avdpos df 
 les 
 5 Jaca. ppeve 
 ] 
 dlapetpay rar| 
 um jepavovov 
 vac 
 10 = Jats ov. [. - .Jap 
 J 
 Jrey - [.-- -] 
 
 2. Compounds of oddpayos were rather affected by Pindar, Pyzh. ix. 5 dveyoodhapaywr, Jsthm. viii. 23 
 Bapvodpapdy, Fr. 14, 15 épiopdpayov. The last is also used by Bacchyl. v. 20. 
 
 3. o after ada is very doubtful: the letter may be t. 
 
 5. Perhaps Alacrat; cf. Alexis ap. Athen. 699 ¢ Adowat ppeves. 
 
 7. tay, is probably an adjective rava- or ravv- agreeing with ¢dlaperpav. 
 
 8. dmepalcios is cited in Bekker, Anecd. p. 359. 32, and Etym. Magn. p. 39. 21, but has not been found in 
 any author ; cf. the Homeric imp aicav. The « is not quite satisfactory, having lost its cross-bar, but no other 
 letter seems possible. 
 
24 NEW GCLASSICAT SE AG 
 
 15. LAMENT FOR A LOVER. 
 
 Faytim. 20: x 13-8 cm. Second century. 
 
 Remains of two columns containing lyric stanzas. In the first column two groups ~ 
 of four verses, distinguished by a space left below the fourth line as well as by a hori- 
 zontal stroke under the final word, are followed by another group of five lines, the last 
 of which is considerably shorter than the rest; while Col. ii begins with a series of ten 
 verses. Lines 3-4 are put into the mouth of a woman, who complains of having been 
 deserted ; and probably the whole of the first column at least is a monody of the same 
 kind as the ‘Maiden’s Lament’ in P. Grenf. I. 1, described by Wilamowitz as a Hilarodia 
 (Gott. Nachr. 1896, p. 230). In the present case the lover has been carried off to fight as 
 a gladiator (ll. 1, 7), a plight from which the forlorn girl apparently proposes to release him 
 by means of bribes. Whether Col. ii is the continuation of the same theme is uncertain, 
 though likely, Col. 1 being the commencement of the piece. The metre seems to be Ionic, 
 as in the erotic poem from Marisa discussed by Crénert and Winsch in Rhein. Museum, 
 Ixiv, pp. 433 sqq., and perhaps also in P. Oxy. 219, the singular lament for a lost cock. 
 Wilamowitz has emphasized the fact that Ionia was the home of this class of poetry (/. c. 
 pp. 227 sqq.). The date of composition can be fixed fairly closely, on the one hand by 
 the occurrence of the word popBih\wv (mirmillo) which points to the Imperial period, on 
 the other by palaeographical considerations. The text is written on the verso of the 
 papyrus in a cursive hand, upright and rather large, which appears to belong to the earlier 
 part of the second century. A correction from a different pen occurs in J. 1.° The recto 
 is occupied by a taxing-account relating to the Arsinoite nome. 
 
 I add below the transcript a restoration of ll. 1-12 kindly supplied exempli gratia by 
 Prof. Gilbert Murray, to whom I am otherwise indebted in connexion with this papyrus. 
 
 “ Col. ii. 
 Col. i. a e.Ge at 
 Jovvers popBiiiov cenvov 15 Kuval 
 |v apa Kpatov en Tadapais pere| 
 ]- Kpatepais Eupos omdov atau npal 
 lus povnv pe ehures” do . [ 
 eXel 
 5 oTepavolys podiwvous tuKalys oe 20 ak| 
 Jue.Jy made Kup Kakots ed. [ 
 ] nauaey avETELT AV ee 
 : ele 
 
 i<tercer vou pnde habou 
 
 lons yap exes Xpvoor rat 
 10 klap{t|epoOpovv Bprap . [- -]Je al 
 Joperyv ropduplejolv . . « -] 25 al 
 
NEW CLASSICAL, TEXTS 25 
 
 \rhyf-] depen. kal of 
 ile XP of. \0a 
 
 (Avépos éednpuolovvais poppihtov dv cepvod 
 [SexruBdrowry apa Kpardv ev maddpats 
 [BéBnkas ololy kparepats Eidos dor, 
 
 Calan) >7 > lal / >, ¥” 
 atau [€€, KaV KaKolis movnY pm EduTES. 
 
 5 [tt orepavolus podivous tuKal(er)s; oé, 
 \ A. 79 Ve a N A a 
 [oe Kado Seiv’ jlwety mardi Kupet? KaKots 
 [Anptous wv] povopayyoew averecar. 
 
 Zev, o ixoul? n yylplis pov pyndé aor. 
 
 > + YP & z A ‘ ¥ , ro 
 arr’ UO” a, Kuplas| ons yap exes ypuaor, Tal, 
 
 [ 
 10 [read twa KjapirlepdOpovv Bprapdly Tle 
 [par’ amor pee omevnv Topdupleloly 8 aris] 
 [papéwr, Kat Sdijmdq[v] hépery] Kalropooov 
 ‘At the command of a proud man, as a mirmillo among the rvetiarii you are gone, gripping in strong 
 
 hands a sword for your only weapon, ah me! and you left me alone in misery. (Zo attendant) Why do you 
 weave garlands of roses? You, it is you I call! Terrible things are happening to our boy. They have 
 persuaded him to fight alone with evil beasts. O Zeus, may my voice reach thee and not be unheard! Go, 
 my servant, you have your mistress’s gold, a power of persuasion to deter a loud-voiced violent man, and 
 abundance of purple robes. And swear to bring twice as much.’ 
 
 I. ceuvov is far from certain, but gives a good sense; yuuvov is unlikely. 
 
 5. otepavolvs: orépavor podivor occurs in Anacreon, Frag. 83 (95); cf. Anacreont. 42. 15-16 podfvorcr 
 arepaviokots memvKacuevos. The vestige before the s would suit v, a, or «. oe at the end of the line may be -0e. 
 
 7. sovouaxnoey seems to be the word intended ; but it is possible that the last letter is 1 not v, and that 
 the interlineated «. was intended to explain or replace this: cf. xvps in]. 6. For the fut. infin. after averewoav 
 ef. Thuc. ii. 29. 5, where several MSS. have meioew ... mee (v. 1. wéureww). 
 
 8. The remains suggest vov rather than pov, but . . . vs wou seems possible, and on this Murray has based 
 his suggested restoration ?ou|6 4 yi[pWs pov, which is otherwise sufficiently consistent with the visible traces. 
 
 14. This line is higher up than the first line of Col. i, and perhaps the columns should not be regarded as 
 complete at the top ; the recto, however, suits though it does not necessitate this view. 
 
 15. kuva followed at a short interval by npa[ susecsrs a possible reference in these lines to Heracles 
 and Cerberus. 
 
 16. COMEDY. 
 
 Harit. 26-4 x 8+5 cm. Late second century. Plate 5. 
 
 A strip of papyrus containing the ends of a column of iambic lines evidently from a 
 comedy, though neither the play nor its author seems to be determinable. From a palaeo- ' 
 graphical point of view, however, the fragment has some importance. The manuscript 
 was an unusually sumptuous one, both in its scale and calligraphy. There is a very 
 
 E 
 
26 NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS ; 
 
 broad margin of from 7-5 to 8 cm. both above and below the column, which numbers 
 twenty lines, written in large and fine upright uncials. The hand is extremely similar 
 to that of P. Oxy. 661 (IV, Plate V), and like it can fortunately be dated with some 
 accuracy, since the verso is inscribed with a letter to Heroninus (cf. e.g. P. Flor. 9, 
 introd.), written in the third year (of Gallienus), i. e. a.p. 255-256. A manuscript so elaborate — 
 would probably not be quickly destroyed, and hence the text on the recto can hardly 
 be later than about the year 215 and may well belong, as there was reason to suppose 
 that P. Oxy. 661 belonged, to the latter part of the second century. Other examples 
 of this so-called biblical type on papyrus may be seen in P. Oxy. 25 (I, Plate III) and 
 867 (VI, Plate I); it is indeed not uncommon, and that it came into vogue so early as, 
 at any rate, the beginning of the third century is noteworthy. Two accents, a mark 
 of elision, and a high stop occur, all of which are perhaps more likely to be due to 
 the corrector to whom is attributed the marginal insertion opposite |. 1, than to the 
 original scribe. The occurrence in the letter on the verso of the name Heroninus as 
 addressee shows that this papyrus, like 57, came from. Harit (Theadelphia) in the 
 Faydim ; cf. P. Fay. 133, &c. 
 
 Joas aodadws > avras 8% poo dloxwpevov 
 Jewe ] epew Tu oe 
 Jurat pevo | avtixa 
 ] oou 8 ere ] Tore 
 5 Ins povar 15 pov twa 
 (?) Ainper Supe Ine pevew 
 glros 6 apa Jevov trodv' 
 Jov Twvos , lr eve 
 Juay ov moet ]puv ovo” ows 
 10 (?) cuvroluwrepou 20 Wwov Buoy 
 
 1. In the marginal adscript the is written rather above the line, probably indicating ww(v). The curved 
 mark preceding avras is a sign used in supplying an omission (cf. e.g. P. Oxy. 16, iii. 3, 656. 139), or making 
 a rectification (cf. e.g. P. Oxy. 844. 495), in the text; the words atras idév were presumably intended to be the 
 commencement of the verse. 
 
 4. Several other divisions of the letters are of course possible. 
 
 8. Or ] ovrwos. 
 
 17. Or Jev ov mrodv. 
 
 16 (a). COMEDY. 
 
 Hibeh. Frag. 1 5:6 x 8-8 cm. Third century B.C. 
 
 These small fragments from the cartonnage ofa mummy are no doubt to be recognized 
 as belonging to the same MS. as P. Hibeh 5 and P. Grenf. II. 8 (6). Like those two papyri, 
 they contain remains of a comedy, and are written in a hand of just the same kind; 
 
NEW CUASSICAL TEXTS 27 
 
 moreover on the verso of Frag. 2 occur a few lines of explanations of epic words or 
 phrases, like those on the verso of P. Hibeh 5 Frag. (a). But no satisfactory combination 
 has resulted, and the fragments are too small to throw fresh light upon the disputed 
 question of the character and authorship of the play (Leo, Hermes, xli, pp. 629 sqq. ; 
 Blass, Rheim. Mus. \xii, pp. 102 sqq.). Frag. 2, and apparently Frag. 1, both come from 
 tops of columns, while Frag. 3 is from the bottom of a column. 
 
 Frag. 1, 
 
 |. Te pe tavTa Ta. | 
 
 Jas w [[P]] tpodipe tovovror a 
 loas wavTov eve Epwperns 
 
 ]- evs wapos ye vy Tov yAL[ov 
 
 Rapes etl. uw adda . [ 
 }-wal-]. |]. -[ 
 tele ot | 
 Frag. -2. 3 Frag. 3. 
 vbevup . - [ 3 : : : 
 Jonny «| ae LIEN Isl 
 Je kedva . [ ]-- epyuta.-r..[ 
 Jondy . [ ]- efolus emy ..[ 
 5 |. adovgevol.|r - - [ | ].+. 0s ravra. [ 
 |xara[.}...-[ 5 jus tis yKwv K[ 
 Jras npey | lua tpiropy ev. | 
 ee : Frag. 4. Frag. 5. 
 ree | Jes raved bn -f 
 ear lv yap o-[ la deyol 
 
 On the verso of Frag. 2 
 
 ovre Xatpe vytlawe 
 ovk aheyw ov dpovrilo] 
 
 ove feral] ov Plpolpr{ulles 
 
 eae getaen earl wks 
 
 Frag. 1. 2. tpopipe: cf. P. Hibeh 5.52. The letters rpodip are written over something else which has been 
 
 washed out. 
 Frag. 3. The visible letters in this fragment are in each line preceded by about 14 cm. of blank papyrus ; 
 
 possibly two selides were joined at this point. 
 Frag. 2 verso. It is noticeable that the three lemmata all begin with the letter 0, and that in P. Hibeh 5 
 
 EZ 
 
28 NEW) CLASSICAL NYP E rs 
 
 one also begins with o, the other with z. Perhaps then these entries belong to an alphabetical lexicon ; in that 
 case Frag. 2 verso preceded P. Hibeh 5 (a) verso, and Frag. 2 recto would follow P. Hibeh 5 (a) recto. 
 
 I. w 402. Cf. Hesych. obdAe* tylauwe. 
 2. ov dpovti{{w|: so Schol. Didymi A 389. 
 3. Cf. Schol. Didymi E 403 ovd« dOerau odx émuorpeperat, dmapedc?, adpovriore?. 
 
 17. EPITHALAMIUM. 
 
 Eshmunén. 10-3 X 15-1 cm. Fourth century. 
 
 A small complete sheet of papyrus containing six hexameter lines addressed to 
 a newly wedded couple. The verses are written across the fibres in an irregular 
 semi-uncial hand of medium size, dating probably from the latter half of the fourth 
 century; the papyrus was bought together with several cursive documents from 
 Eshmunén (Hermopolis), some of which are dated in the year a.p. 397, and is not 
 likely to be very far removed from them in date. A single high stop occurs in lL. 3; 
 below the last line is drawn an interlacing border. 
 
 To what period the composition of these verses is to be assigned is less closely 
 determinable. Epithalamia can be traced back as far as Sappho, to whom Catullus 
 seems to have been indebted in his well-known sixty-first and sixty-second poems. For 
 a complete Greek specimen, however, it is necessary to come down as far as the 
 ‘Ehévys “EmiBaddpyuos of Theocritus (xviii), in which, according to the scholia, use was made 
 of a poem by Stesichorus on the same subject. The lines before us may have been 
 extracted from some similar product of the Hellenistic or even the Roman epoch. The 
 sentiment as well as the phraseology, in which Homeric echoes are noticeable, is of 
 a conventional character. Some metrical laxity is seen in the scansion of caf as a long 
 syllable before a vowel in 1. 6. 
 
 vupgre ov Xapures yduKepau Kat Kvdos omnolele 
 Appovin xapiecoa yapous yepas eyyvaiée 
 vuppa drrn peya xarpe Siaprepes: a€iov evpes 
 vupgiov a€.ov evpes opodpoorvnv 8 omacdue 
 5 On Tov Oeos appe Kar avrika TeKva yeveo Oar 
 
 Kav Talijowv madas Kat es Babv ynpas ikea Oar 
 
 ‘Bridegroom, the sweet Graces and glory attend thee: gracious Harmonia has bestowed honour on thy 
 nuptials. Dear bride, great and abiding joy be thine! A worthy, yea a worthy husband hast thou found ; 
 may heaven now give you concord, and that ye may presently have children, and children’s children, and 
 reach a ripe old age.’ 
 
 I. ov is of course for cot. xvdos onder is Homeric, P 251. 
 
 2. “Appovin: cf. Aesch. Suppl. 1041-2 dé50rar 8 ‘Appovla oip’ "Adpodiras Wedvpal rptBour’ épdrwv. Possibly 
 eyyvahiée is to be interpreted as éyyvaAlEar, with omnd[o]t in the previous line. 
 
 = — 
 
NEW) (CLASSICAL TEXTS 29 
 
 3 sqq. For the following salutation cf. the conclusion of Theocritus’ ‘Edévns "EmOaddutos, xviii. 49-53 :— 
 Xatpors @® vdupa, xalpors edrévOepe yapBpé. 
 Aar® peév b0ln, Aatd Kxovpotpddos typiy 
 evrexviay, Kimpis d€, 0ea Kémpis toov épacba 
 ahrAdhov, Zeds 5, Kpovidas Zeds &pOirov dsdABov, 
 ws e€ ebmarpiday cis edrarpidas mddw evOn. 
 The reiteration of the names too is reproduced in that of afvoy evpes. vyuda gid is as old as Homer 
 (T 130, 8 743). 
 4. omoppoovyny omaceltely: cf. ¢ 181. The final v was apparently written above the line on account of 
 absence of space. 
 
 5. appes 1. vppe. 
 
 18. HISTORICAL FRAGMENT. 
 
 8-8 x 10-2 cm. Second century B.c. Plate 6. 
 
 A small fragment containing the upper parts of two columns, written in a good- 
 sized clear semi-cursive hand which can be assigned with security to the second century 
 B.c., and with probability to about the middle of the century; the hand is very similar 
 for instance to that of P. Brit. Mus. 1200, of either 192 or 168 B.c., and may also be com- 
 pared with those of P. Brit. Mus. 44 of 161 B.c. and 879 of 123 B.c. (see the Plates). 
 Sentences are divided off by a paragraphus, which in 1. 21 is accompanied by a short 
 blank space within the line to mark the position of the pause. 
 
 Of the two columns partially remaining, the first, which has only a few letters from 
 the ends of the lines, is practically useless, but the second, so far as it goes, is in a fair state 
 of preservation, and is of an interesting, if tantalizing, nature. After an imperfect sentence 
 (Il. 12-15) referring to the colonization of a tract of country, of doubtful identity, mention is 
 made (Il. 16-21) of the Spartan ephor Chilon and the king Anaxandrides in connexion 
 with the suppression of the Greek tyrannies, among which those of Aeschines at Sicyon and 
 Hippias at Athens are named (Il. 21-3). Unluckily the reading of this important passage is 
 not quite certain ; a detailed discussion of the possibilities is given in the notes below. No 
 manipulation of the text, however, can remove the novelty of the statement ; our meagre 
 information has not hitherto credited either Chilon or Anaxandrides with any active part 
 in the expulsion of tyrants. Chilon especially is a very shadowy figure. Herodotus 
 makes him a contemporary of the father of Pisistratus (i. 59), and he was perhaps the 
 grandfather of the Chilon mentioned in vi. 65. That this latter, who is not known to have 
 been ephor, is the person here meant seems improbable, though that hypothesis might 
 harmonize better with the chronology of Il. 21 sqq. (see below). Diogenes Laertius 
 (i. 3. 1) puts Chilon’s ephorate in the 55th Olympiad (560-557 B.c.), adding that Pamphila 
 and Sosicrates assigned it to the year of the archonship of Euthydemus, i. e. 556 B.c.__ If 
 so, it coincided with the beginning of the reign of Anaxandrides, which is placed on 
 satisfactory evidence about 560 B.c. But Dum (Enéstehung des Spartan. Ephorats) expresses 
 much scepticism regarding these dates, and holds (p. 25) that Chilon’s florut cannot be 
 
30 NEW: CLASSIGALT TEZCES 
 
 fixed within a period of fifty years. According to Diogenes, again, Chilon mpéros eio- 
 nyjaoaro épdpous tots Bacitedor tapalevyyivar’ Sdrvpos 6€ Aveodpyov. This is interpreted 
 by some as meaning that he raised the power of the ephors to the level of that of the kings — 
 (Dum, of. cit. ; Busolt, Gr. Gesch. i, p. 147), by others that the ephorate was actually held 
 to be his institution (Niese in Pauly-Wissowa, Real-Encycl. s.v. Chilon). In any case 
 it seems that Chilon’s period of office was an important landmark in Lacedaemonian 
 history ; and if Meyer is right in attributing to him a large share in shaping the policy of 
 Sparta in the sixth century (Gesch. des Altertums, ii, p. 766), there is no reason why its 
 anti-tyrant tendency should not have been inaugurated by him. The story told by Herodotus _ 
 of his advice to the father of Pisistratus either not to marry or, if he had a son, to 
 disown him, may thus acquire a fresh significance. 
 
 The relation of the following clause (ll; 21-3) to what precedes is not cuit clear, 
 owing to the loss of its conclusion; the natural view is that the tyrants mentioned 
 were among those whose suppression was due to Chilon or Anaxandrides. But in the 
 case of Hippias, at any rate, this would be incorrect, since he was expelled by Cleomenes, 
 the son and successor of Anaxandrides (Hdt. v. 64); and if our author held a different 
 opinion, he was doubtless mistaken. Perhaps, however, the sentence was continued in 
 a way that would avoid such a discrepancy from the accepted chronology. A more impor- 
 tant point is the reference to Aeschines, tyrant of Sicyon. The sole authority for this 
 ultimate successor to the rule of Cleisthenes has hitherto been the well-known passage 
 in Plutarch’s De Herodot: Malignitate, c. 21, in which a list is given of the tyrants who 
 were put down by Sparta: Kupedidas péev e&€Barov ex KopivOov kal ’Apmpaxkias, ex d¢ Nagov 
 AvydSapw, €€ “AOnvadv S€ rods Ileucvetpdrov maidas, ex Sé€ Suxvdvos Aicyivnv «rr. In the 
 absence of other evidence this statement of Plutarch has been regarded with a certain 
 amount of suspicion (cf. e.g. E. Meyer, Gesch. des Altertums, ii, p. 629); it is now seen to 
 represent a tradition at least two centuries earlier, though whether the work of which the 
 papyrus is a fragment was Plutarch’s actual source is of course uncertain. 
 
 Of the character of this work it is hazardous to say much more than that it was 
 historical ; and even that statement needs to be made with some circumspection. Among 
 the papyri published by M. Th. Reinach is a small fragment (No. 5) which contains a few 
 lines relating to «.@aptors,1 and which, judged from the facsimile, is in the same handwriting 
 as 18; since, moreover, another of Reinach’s literary fragments is certainly to be connected 
 with a Rylands papyrus (cf. 21 introd.), it is at first sight obvious, in spite of the diversity 
 of subject, to assume that P. Reinach 5 and 18 are also from asingle MS. That hypothesis, 
 however, becomes much less attractive when it is added that, according to information 
 kindly supplied by Dr. Schubart, P. Reinach 5 is in the same hand as the two pieces pub- 
 lished in Berl. Klasstkertexie, ii. 3(= P. Berlin 9869), which evidently deal with a similar 
 topic. That the Berlin and Reinach fragments have a common origin is therefore clear; 
 but it becomes increasingly difficult to establish any connexion between them and 18, and it 
 appears preferable to suppose that the latter, though written by the same scribe, belongs to 
 a different treatise. Additional colour is lent to this theory by a further similarity of the 
 
 1 The facsimile indicates that not mapevay but maSeav, which is a much more suitable word, is to be read in 1. 5s 
 Lines 3-5 may be restored karaxhevoOqvat [ers | t]pv xBapiow mpayplal|ra ws madeay twa |. 
 
NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 31 
 
 script of P. Berlin 9869 to that of Berl. Klasstkertexte, v. ii. 20, which contains part of a 
 poetical florilegium, the resemblance being so marked that Schubart would explain it by 
 referring the two texts to the same writer. Apparently, then, a singular chance has pre- 
 served parts of three distinct manuscripts from the pen of one copyist. 
 
 Col. i. Col. ii. 
 Jomrous fea) a TOT, Ge 8 TEMOLAN| 
 ] 70 de Bas es ty yrepor [ 
 jev [wol]\Anv tns mapahu 
 joTov 15 [as virwpeas exriolev 
 Fe oluk ovdev Xuev Se o Aakav 
 ] €avtwv 2 
 Me ice egopevoas kat orat|nyn 
 tenihe oas Ava€avdpioyls Te 
 =: Tas ev Tors EdXynolw 
 [r ]. «us de :: 
 a Sra 20 tlupalyroas KaTehv 
 e oe : ib oaly] ev XuKvwrie] pev 
 
 Adoxlyy Immav de 
 [A@nvyow) Teovo7[pa 
 
 [7 
 I. jomous: or lwzrois. 
 9. The letter before eis is probably e, 6, 0, or o. 
 10. Szapir is a very uncertain reading. 
 12-22, *..., crossed over to the mainland and colonized much of the seaboard below the hills. Chilon 
 
 the Lacedaemonian having become ephor and general, and also Anaxandrides, put down the tyrannies among 
 the Hellenes: at Sicyon Aeschines and at Athens Hippias the successor (?) of Pisistratus .. .’ 
 
 12. Perhaps evra duaBas: ye may be read in place of x. 
 
 12-15. It is unfortunate that the person and locality referred to in this passage are not more clearly 
 indicated. What follows rather suggests that the person was some tyrant or his agent, otherwise a connecting 
 link seems difficult to obtain. Polycrates of Samos made acquisitions on the mainland (cf. Hdt. iii. 39 ovyvds 
 pev 01) TOV ViTwY dparpiKee, TOAAG dé Kal THs Hrelpov dorea), but exric[ev is not the word that would be expected 
 of his operations. Can the scene be the coast of Acarnania or Epirus? This, however, is not very suitable 
 from a chronological point of view, for the Corinthian colonization of that region was mainly effected by the 
 illegitimate sons of Cypselus, long before the time of Anaxandrides (I. 18); though it is noticeable that 
 Plutarch, in the important passage from the De Herodoti Malignitate quoted in the introduction above, mentions 
 the expulsion of the Cypselids from Ambracia. 
 
 In |. 15 the z of v|mmpevas is not above suspicion, and that reading makes the first four letters of the line 
 somewhat cramped ; it is also not quite clear whether the word was spelled with or without an e. 
 
 17. The overwritten p is small and its tail faint, but to suppose that it is no letter but merely a blot is 
 not a very satisfactory hypothesis; moreover, if the p be rejected, apparently the only word practically 
 possible is orao{ia|oas, and though this would give a good sense with Avafavdpidy[t in place of Avafavdpidy|s re, 
 the vestige following ora is inconsistent with o but well suits the cross-bar of ar. It may be added that 
 Avagavdp.dn[t would give a rather short line; the termination of the verb in ]. 21 is too doubtful to found any 
 argument upon. Hence otpar|nyn|oas or otparievicas is the most suitable reading: it may be connected either 
 with X.Awv, as in the text, or, if re be dropped, with Avafavdpid1]s. 
 
 20. The second »v of z[vpalyyidas seems to have been corrected from 8; the scribe perhaps still had 
 Avagavdpidys in his head. 
 
32 NEW. CLASSICAL TEXTS 
 
 21. Either ca{y| or oc] might be read: cf. note on 1. 17. 
 
 22. The letters are none of them absolutely certain, but their remains suit Av{oyx|wnv so well that the name 
 is almost assured ; cf. introd. 
 
 23. Perhaps Tetotorpalrov diadegapevov or Teovorpalrov wov or diadoxor. On the relation of this clause to 
 that preceding it cf. introd. 
 
 19. EPITOME OF THEOPOMPUS, PHILIPPICA XLVII. 
 
 7-2 x 10-8 cm. Second century. Plate 6. 
 
 This small but interesting fragment, of which the text has already been printed in the 
 Oxford edition of Theopompus and Cratippus, belongs to an epitome of the 47th Book 
 of the former’s Philippica, as is expressly stated in the heading of the first column ; 
 the name of Theopompus was also written as a title by a second hand upon the back. 
 Though the figure 4o is a restoration the number of the book is certain, being not only 
 suited to the contents as given in the papyrus, but also directly confirmed by the occurrence 
 in 1. ro of the Thracian city Angissus, which according to Stephanus of Byzantium was 
 mentioned in the 47th Book (s. v. "Aynoods : cf. note on I. ro). Concerning the contents of 
 that book of the Philipprca the explicit evidence has hitherto been confined to three bare 
 geographical references, the Thracian Angissus already cited, Astacus as a Byzantine dis. 
 trict, for which the authority is again Stephanus, and Cabyle, another Thracian town 
 spoken of by Harpocration ; see Theopompus, Frag. 211 (a), Oxford edition. From these 
 data it could be inferred that the book dealt with Macedonian operations in Thrace 
 (cf. Muller, /. H/. G. 1, p. 319), while the allusion to Byzantium might suggest that the year 
 in question was 340 B.c., which witnessed Philip’s unsuccessful sieges of Byzantium and 
 Perinthus. That this was in fact the period to which the 47th Book related is now definitely 
 proved by the papyrus. Column i begins by mentioning the outbreak of war between the 
 Macedonian king and Athens, and its immediate cause, the sieges of the two great Hellenic 
 cities on the northern shore of the Propontis. The remainder of this column is unfortunately 
 broken away, and what is left of the next reports operations carried on in the north-west 
 of Thrace by the Macedonian generals Antipater and Parmenion. They were, apparently, 
 actively engaged with the Terpaywpira, a Bessic people living in the neighbourhood of 
 Philip's recent foundation Philippopolis ; and Angissus, a city probably in the vicinity, 
 was captured. Of these facts the latter is novel; the former has to be brought into con- 
 nexion with Polyaenus, Strateg. iv. 4. 1, where a stratagem of Antipater against the 
 Terpaxwpirar is described,—an anecdote of which the source is now sufficiently evident; 
 cf. note on Il. 8-9. This activity on the part of the Macedonians in the interior of Thrace 
 seems significant. Frontinus (S¢rateg. i. 4. 13) has described a device by which Philip, after 
 his ill success at Byzantium, opened the way from the Black Sea for his fleet: he wrote 
 a fictitious letter, we are told, to Antipater that Thrace was in rebellion and his military 
 posts there were surrounded, and contrived that this should fall into the hands of the 
 
NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 33 
 
 Athenians, who thereupon retired to the Chersonese. Perhaps the statements of this sup- 
 posed letter possessed a speciousness in being not so very far removed from the truth. It 
 is likely enough that the unwonted reverses sustained by the Macedonian army in 340 B.c. 
 encouraged the newly subjugated Thracian tribes to hostile movements; and Philip may 
 possibly have found it necessary to take measures for their suppression even while the 
 sieges of Perinthus and Byzantium were still in progress. 
 
 This epitome is precisely of the same kind as the P. Oxy. 665, a summary of events in 
 Sicily, and no doubt both papyri represent tables of contents prefixed to the detailed his- 
 torical work, like those which precede the several books of Diodorus. As in P. Oxy. 665, 
 the successive items are distinguished by the slight protrusion of their first lines into the 
 left margin ; paragraphi, however, are not employed. The script, a well-formed round 
 uncial of medium size and somewhat ornate character, may be assigned to about the middle 
 of the second century. Vertical strokes are commonly finished off with small apices, and 
 the broad base with which the v-shaped upsilon is supplied is also noticeable. No stops or 
 other lection signs occur. One correction has been introduced by a second hand, perhaps 
 the same as that which wrote in cursive the title on the back of Col. i,—an indication that 
 that column was, as would be expected, the first of the roll. 
 
 Cols. Col. ii. 
 [rade eveotiy ev Ty EBdop[y Kat Opaxwv tov Terplaxywpitwv 
 [TrexoapakolaTy Twy Oelolrop _ KaXoupevav 
 [ov Didur|riKwv 10 Avytacov Opakias [mohews v 
 [rov mpos Pudu\rrov toewou a Avturatpov Kalra Kpatos a 
 5  [A@nvators apxn Kau Ilepuy wos 
 [ov kat Bulalvrio[v modtolp Avturatpo Kat] Taplwevriwve 
 [Kua vo @iAduTT0v ; 
 
 Tepe tov Terpaywplitas.. « 
 ERD eras} [eres DEALT a ote oes 
 
 On the verso 
 
 Ocotoprou [PAcrmov pf 
 
 ‘The following is the content of the forty-seventh Book of the Philippica of Theopompus :— 
 
 Origin of the war of the Athenians against Philip, and the siege by Philip of Perinthus and Byzantium... 
 (Revolt ?) of the Thracians called Tetrachoritae. 
 
 Capture by storm of Angissus, a city of Thrace, by Antipater. 
 
 .. + by Philip to Antipater and Parmenion in the territory of the Tetrachoritae. . .’ 
 
 1. [rade eveori|v: this is the formula regularly used in the summaries of, for instance, the books of Diodorus, 
 €.g. rade Eveory ev 77 mpdtn Tov Awdspov BiBrwv. |v, however, might also represent rwly, preceded by some 
 substantive like edeyyos. 
 
 4-7. The supplement [A@nvatoi]s scarcely admits of doubt, though there is a slight looseness of statement : 
 the outbreak of war with Athens followed the investment of Perinthus and Byzantium, and there was no 
 formal rupture till the siege of the latter had been begun (Philochorus frag. 135, Diodorus xvi. 77). The 
 occurrence, however, was an outstanding event which may well have been given a prominence in the opening 
 
 F 
 
34 N EWC LASS ICAL xt 
 
 chapters of this book, before its causes and circumstances were narrated in detail. Hence ‘origin’ seems 
 a better translation of apyn than commencement. It is noticeable that there is no mention of Selymbria, 
 though this absence will of course not justify the inference that the assault on that town, mentioned in some 
 documents of very doubtful authenticity in the De Corona, did not take place. 
 
 For the dative [A@nvatou]s cf. e.g. the abstract of Diod. xi méAeuos ‘Pwpyators apis AixoAavots. In 1. 6 only 
 the tips remain of the letters Jvrio[, but 7 are fairly secure, and the following letter was a round one. The 
 supplement [vzoAvo] is a trifle long for the lacuna, in which a letter less would suffice; there are, however, 
 considerable variations elsewhere in the size of the writing. 
 
 8-9. Cf. ll. 13sqq. The genitive not improbably depends on some such substantive as daécracis. Only 
 two other mentions of the Terpaxwpirat appear to be found, Steph. Byz. Terpaywpirat’ of Beooot, os StpdBwv EBddun. 
 obrou A€yovrat kal Terpdxwpor, and Polyaen. Szradeg. iv. 4. 1, where the following passage occurs :—Avrimatpos 
 ev TH Tetpaxwpitov orparetwy erage tov xdptov Tov lamwy eunphoa Tov Tepl TH oKNvi’ of wev evéempyoay, 6 S€ cadmtyKTHs 
 eonpatver, of 6& Maxeddves mepl tiv oKxnvijy jOpoiCovro, weréwpa exovtes ta ddépara. radra lddvres of Tetpaywpirar 
 katamdayevtes e€édumov 7d xwplov, duaxel d€ "Avtinatpos expdrnoev. This stratagem was presumably employed 
 during the campaign to which the papyrus refers, and there can be little doubt that the authority for it was 
 Theopompus. The passage of the seventh Book of Strabo cited by Steph. Byz. is lost. 
 
 10. Avyicoou: cf. Steph. Byz. ’Aynoods' médts Opdxns, os Oedroumos ev recoapaxoory EBdoun. To eOvixdv 
 ’Ayijcows @s "Aconoovos Tapryooios. Whether the spelling of the papyrus, ’Ayyicods (’Avy.), or that of the MSS. 
 of Stephanus, ’Aynoods, is correct it is impossible to determine; the confusion of II and H is one of the easiest 
 of errors. Livy, who describes the town as Macedonian, has Agassae (xliv. 7, xlv. 27), which favours the 
 spelling of Stephanus ; but pending further evidence it is safer to follow the earlier authority and adopt 
 *Ayytoods. 
 
 II. kata xparos: cf. e.g. Epit. Diodor. xiii és Kapynddviot . .. SeAwodvra cal ‘Iuepav ward «pdros efAov. 
 KOLGrs see is less likely, since there is certainly not’ room for Hapyeviwvos, whose name, if any one’s (cf. 1. 13), 
 would be expected. . 
 
 13 sqq. The datives in |. 13 appear to indicate either a junction between Philip and his two generals or 
 the dispatch to them of orders or reinforcements. Terpaxwp{iras was no doubt followed by a participle, e.g. 
 over or dtarplBovcr. ; 
 
 16-17. Perhaps [Terpaywpi|rwy, and v|m Av[tirarpov in the line below. 
 
 20. POLITICAL TREATISE. 
 
 Frag. 3 13x7 cm. First century B.C. Plate 6. 
 
 The hand in which these fragments of a prose work are written is a good-sized and 
 rather ornamental uncial, which may be dated to about the end of the Ptolemaic period ; it 
 has a general similarity to that of P. Oxy. 659, but is characterized by superior finish and 
 regularity. Short blank spaces, in one instance probably accompanied by a medial point, 
 mark a pause ; a rough breathing is apparently inserted in 1. 19. The sign for filling up 
 a short line takes the form of a short-topped z. Some supporting strips, which the thinness 
 of the papyrus rendered desirable, adhere to the verso. 
 
 The relation of the three pieces surviving is doubtful. Frag. 2, containing the first 
 letters of a few lines, may well be the continuation of the second column of F rag. 1; but 
 whether Frag. 3 belongs to the same or to the preceding column, or is unconnected with 
 either, is quite uncertain. This last fragment gives a connected passage which serves 
 to define to some extent the nature and date of the treatise. Its subject is, broadly, of 
 
NEW CLASSICAL -TEXTS 35 
 
 a political nature, and the use of the second person points to a dialogue or an epistolary 
 composition. The person addressed is advised to be warned by the example of the 
 Persians not to deplete the treasury by providing for military forces out of revenue, 
 the alternative presumably being to support them by local levies. Since the Persian 
 empire is spoken of as a thing of the past, the treatise must be at least subsequent to the 
 conquests of Alexander. Who then is the ruler here introduced, and who can the author 
 be? The conditions might be satisfied by such a work as the IIrokeuatos of Demetrius 
 Phalereus, which in Ostermann’s opinion (De Demetrit Phal. vita, li, p. 21) was more 
 probably a dialogue than a life of the first Ptolemy ; though there would be difficulties 
 in crediting a well-informed writer with the novel view taken concerning the Persian 
 military administration and its financial effects. 
 
 Frag. 1. 
 Colin: Col. ii. 
 ] arapyar ev7ropial 
 Pau. ae oul 
 } + og pot] as wh 
 Jevovo'w z 20 e€npl 
 5 ] tnv Tpo TEpat él 
 Oar ws nv ex| 
 ]vous ako ° ov pev [| 
 [Aovd . ev de z 
 ] mpa 
 aK }rov Frag. 2. “ 
 Jjauw 3 
 olupBn 25 € 
 ]- wep mew Tel 
 [0 Jeconyn at 
 15 Jo Sued z nl 
 lp - : 
 Frac. ‘ : : 
 -Vewee ee yap KalJa 
 
 30 wep o Ilepons aro zlwy 
 TpooTlovTwv emty[et 
 pynoes Swouxew ‘rolus 
 oTpatiwtas odvya [Tay 
 [ralracw eoTar oolu Ta 
 
 35 Te[ptlyewwopeva Tov 
 Xpnpateav ws caidas 
 Katapalew azo [Twy 
 vio Tou Iepoov [ka 
 
 F 2 
 
36 NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 
 
 tarepbevTwy evi 70 
 
 40 pwy ovTw yap z\oduy 
 fev Xpovoy avtot TyIs 
 Aowas exaptavres a [ 
 mavtwv S€ KpaTy|oav 
 Tes Tov xpyi|plaTolv 
 
 45 tov uvto Mnolwv te Kat 
 Supov cvri|hexGevtwv 
 ros [ 
 Koad 
 
 ial 
 
 29-46. ‘ For if you try like the Persian king to provide for the soldiers out of revenues, your surplus of 
 the wealth will be quite small, as may be clearly perceived from the sums left by the Persians ; for in this way, 
 though they were for a long period rulers of Asia and possessed themselves of all the wealth amassed by the 
 Medes and Assyrians...’ 
 
 29 sqq. It is strange that an example should be found in Persia of needless expenditure of revenue upon 
 military forces. This is not at all the ordinary view of Persian administration: ‘ Man sieht,’ says E. Meyer, Gesch. 
 des Altertums, iii, p. 89, ‘wie wenig Geld verhaltnismiassig fiir Reichszwecke gebraucht wurde. Fast nur in 
 Kriegszeiten wird es zu grésseren Geldausgaben gekommen sein’; cf. Heeren, Aszatic Nations, i, p. 266, Grote x, 
 p. 121. Perhaps, however, it was the periods of actual war which the writer had in view. His implication that 
 the treasure which fell into the hands of the Macedonians was comparatively small is also remarkable ; 
 according to the statements of Diodorus and others the spoil amounted to upwards of 180,000 talents, or some 
 60 millions sterling (cf. Meyer, of. cz¢. pp. 89-90). 
 
 39. ¢[ve suits the space better than ¢[orv. 
 
 40. ovrw: i.e. by maintaining armies 476 réyv zpooidytwy. ovro. cannot be read. 
 
 46. Svpev: the use of Spor for ’Acovpior is frequent in Xenophon’s Cyropaedia, e.g. v. 4. 51 Ta peOdpia 
 Tov Sdpwv cal Mydr: cf. Hdt. vii. 63, Strabo xvi, p. 737. 
 
 21. TREATISE ON PHYSIOLOGY. 
 
 Frag. I 9-9 x 7-1 cm. First century B.C. Plate 7. 
 
 These five fragments from a treatise on the nervous system of the human body 
 belong to the same papyrus as P. Berlin 9770, which was edited by Kalbfleisch in 
 Berliner Klasstkertexte, iii, pp. 10 sqq. This identification was first suggested to me by 
 Prof. Ilberg, and a reference to the facsimile at once established it. An additional proof, 
 if it were wanting, is supplied by the verso, which, as in the Berlin papyrus, contains 
 some ill-preserved medical receipts,—though I cannot agree with the editor (/. c., p. 10) that 
 the hand in which these are written is much like that of the recto. The latter is 
 a small and neat though not very formal uncial, which is, I think, rightly referred to the 
 first century B.c. ; and it may perhaps be placed early rather than late in that century. 
 
NEW? CEASSICALA TEXTS 37 
 
 Yet another fragment from the same treatise has recently been recognized by Kalbfleisch 
 in P. Reinach 2, which he combines with P. Berlin 9770 A. vi. M. Reinach acquired 
 that small piece at Gizeh; 21, on the other hand, was purchased in the Fayim; where 
 the Berlin fragments were obtained is not stated. The ultimate source of the papyrus 
 remains quite uncertain. 
 
 The previously published fragments consist for the most part of the tops and central 
 portions of columns, while 21 includes several bottoms, which ought to be some of the 
 missing bases of the columns at Berlin. Probably they actually are; but attempts at 
 combination have so far proved disappointing. One factor which might assist in this 
 task has hardly been made the most of by the Berlin editor. In the left margin opposite 
 l. 3 of P. 9770 A. vi the numeral > occurs, andat B. iv. 15 there is a T ina similar position. 
 These must be stichometrical figures (1800 and 1900; cf. P. Oxy. 852. Frag. 25, note), and 
 if they have been rightly read, A. vi would be the top of either B. ii or B. iii, I am 
 informed by Dr. Schubart, who examined the original at my request, that the former of 
 these alternatives is excluded by the writing on the verso. Apparently then A. vi should 
 be combined with B. iii. That hypothesis involves a rather tall column, though, since the 
 writing is small and the lines are closely set, the height would not exceed reasonable limits. 
 
 In two respects especially the new fragments throw some further light upon the nature 
 of this treatise. The first three lines of Frag. 2. ii are divided off from what follows by 
 a short blank space, which suggests that they formed some kind of heading; and this 
 view is confirmed by the occurrence in P. 9770 B. vi. 4 of a title, mpdodvois. The 
 significant words dropia and azopetra in Frag. 2. ii. 2 and 6 serve to indicate that the heading 
 formulated some disputable question concerning the functions of the motor and sensory 
 nerves, which question the writer proceeded to discuss. It is thus clear that the treatise 
 was subdivided into several definite sections, distinguished by particular titles. Secondly, 
 in Frag. 5 the writer has passed from the domain of physiology proper to that of 
 psychology, and speaks of some view involving the Platonic distinction between oy:opés, 
 Ovpos, and émOvpia. No such transition is found in the fragments at Berlin. 
 
 The problem of the identity of the author does not seem to be brought much nearer . 
 to a solution. His period, at any rate, is fixed within fairly narrow limits, on the one hand 
 by the date of the papyrus, on the other by the recognition of a distinction between motor 
 and sensory nerves which, as Kalbfleisch has pointed out, shows that he cannot be older 
 than Herophilus. Wellmann in Pauly-Wissowa, Real-Encycl. vi. 904, suggests that the 
 treatise is by Eudemus, a younger contemporary of Herophilus and Erasistratus. In that 
 circle of famous anatomists the writer is most naturally sought; but at present there 
 appears to be little reason for selecting one name rather than another. 
 
 Frag. I. 
 Col. i. Col. ii. 
 
 [pr ers- aie ]. war. .[ 
 » [J]. €. [|]. cof-louro evod 
 
 | _ovov [ae Use» Oh EK TU 2 nia TE 
 
38 NEW -CLASSICAL TEXES 
 
 ] puKoTa Kat evs eETElp 
 ] veu 
 5 mepuKota pr[wlon 7[.--f.+--- 
 pnlvey pwdn 
 ] Kal EV TWL KATA TplOalpEeoLY KLVEL 
 le o0at ta ToravTa oul 
 - w7[.]. evTa eore 
 5 ]. ev Two. avercoOar tremhle 
 \ra 10 peva eurep py T .[ 
 Jars exa avTous vevpwon Kar 
 ] Tov atcbavolpevjov . | 
 ] vov Kweita [To vjevpoly 
 4 : : Tov extos erep|-]-- [ 
 
 I5 evreweTar Ta Oe 
 yap -[.] Twv opyavely 
 vov eTepwv TO opol 
 
 yivopmevov eK Ti 
 
 i leietahed, ].- pov rou 
 20 [ite ess sine we pited 
 Frag. 2. ; 
 Col. i. | Col. ii. 
 ° fete sets ya fa@etaleee volriatoy.® +++. 
 [sees }-[ Pisces es treatin aS ] amoptal...... 
 Aten lo. [s. -lof [cage Se pete mpoajipeoOat .[..... 
 [ . J eee ees ] z 
 fo% -Javropades Oe oe ft hahnee tes ].[..-]- mpoatpef...... 
 5 [we]pukacw PA] [A]eBels] Kau apry[prar Beare lav amopewra. eplu..... 
 [roles zrol[pjous Tous emiterpynplevors [ihe ets G ] tow aoOnticns .[...-.- 
 [. Jal. Jp Kat ex Twy ooTwY ExirE [...] df. evov pev to aucbalverOar a 
 [puKoot Klat ewe Tooov tu mepltlredul [pluxverral] du erepwv Se To [mpoar 
 [adultes me, ]+ + Tow ataOyrn|prous 10 peo Oar evapferat Kat [kata do 
 oN eee nary ]- zlovls rns payews oozfors] yov 8. wy To Tpoarpero(Aar mpon (?) 
 ae Aolumjol. ws eupyrar yeyev yerrar Sv exewvov Kal......-.-. 
 by sureties le €€ avrwy ov povoy vevpia vas SiamlelwrerOar....--...- 
 F rag. 3 
 Col. i. Col. ii. Col. iii. 
 Wake gees ]+ Twa ex Tov eyKepadov . 
 [Svameulxora vevpa ta 6 ert Tov pr. 
 [Tous Tpooe]xopeva. eoylalra Se me eu 
 
 ] dukoTa ek Tov vwtiaov Siamedu Tol 
 
NEW CUASSICATS LEXGES 
 
 39 
 be 5 Ke Ola TwY TpNMATwY TwY EV TwL xe 
 we LEep@ ooTw aXEOoV Theov y TpITA 5 Kal 
 
 ] Kal GVTA TWL TaxXEL ah wy ELS TE deal 
 ] To avoolloly Kat Els THY KUOTLV KaL Tal 
 5 ] Els THY pNTpayv Kat em OdvyoV Ets xal 
 ] 10 Tous Swupovs Kat THY edpay Kat ¢.[ 
 ja els] Torov THs oa7dvos tiva Sralze 
 lo due Suvapl 
 Frag. 4. Frag. 5. 
 |-- poor . [ fev .[...-... Jexa[....]. [ele 
 tla oxehn TredluK Ovplvay Aloycopor [Klar ovfer 
 ]s exarepov [ Soxwv mapnddXaKevar ovde 
 ele TovTwy 7 VOOELY TOV OUT SLAaVvOOUpME 
 5 =] Kower TH 5 vov av Te Ovporar av t emOv 
 Jes Ta puxpla 
 
 Jac opada 7 
 |. a@ mepurd| 
 ] S[eJSvpors Ke 
 10 | mhevpas 7ro . [ 
 lop - val 
 Joul 
 
 Frag. 1. i. 1. pyjey: cf. P. Berlin 9770 A. iii. 1, vi.1, &c. In the former passage an abbreviation would 
 be expected to take the form pnviyy; but, as Schubart informs me, pnveyy[os should be read. 
 
 ii. 3. If the sentence ended at ovoy, part of the space between v and the following |7 was probably blank, 
 extw| here and in 1. 18 might be taken for some form of ext(e)ivew, contrasting with evrewerar, which occurs in 
 l. 15; but since the spelling with an e¢ is there used (cf. however 1. 18), ex rw{os or tw{wy is perhaps preferable ; 
 cf. e.g. P. Berlin 9770 B. ii. 15 azo tively] poder. 
 
 6. Cf. P. Berlin A. ii. 3-4 atoOaveralt kat kata mpolaipeoix keverrar. 
 
 g. memAlexrat, or some similar form, probably stood here; cf. P. Berlin A.i. 1, B. iii. 10,14,iv.16. But the 
 doubtful A could also be a. 
 
 18. ywvopevoy: OF TwWopevov. 
 19. Possibly |repov («}repoy?), hardly v]eupov. 
 
 Frag. 2. i. 4. awowades is difficult, and apparently there is some corruption. The fourth letter is con- 
 ceivably a ¢, and if so arogvades might be the original word. There is no possibility of reading amopia. 
 
 g. avcOynry[ptos : cf. P. Berlin B. iv. 19. 
 
 to. Cf. P. Berlin B.ii. 10-11 oorwy rev Te NorTwy Kat Tov THs paxlelws. 
 
 11. yeyev|nvra or yeyer[nuevor seems unavoidable, though the division is contrary to rule. 
 hardly suits the context. : 
 
 ii. 1-3. On the character of these three lines cf. introd. 
 
 8-9. The distinction between the motor and sensory nerves is here clearly stated ; cf. the passage of the 
 Berlin papyrus quoted in the note on Frag. 1. ii. 6. 
 
 yeyev[pn..- 
 
40 NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 
 
 Frag. 3. ii. 1-2. The nerves of the brain are not expressly mentioned in the Berlin fragments, and this 
 passage confirms Kalbfleisch’s remark (/. ¢. p. 10) that the writer ‘kennt ... doch wohl die Hirnnerven’ ; cf. 
 P. Reinach 2, ii. 8 evxeigar... 
 
 5. Cf. P. Berl. A. iv. 1-2 d0a Te Tar] ev Twr Lepwr ooTwL TpNnUuaTwv Kat dia THY KowY THY Ev TM OTpUL. 
 
 6. tpira, which is clearly written, gives no sense, and some such word as tpitAacia seems required ; 
 rpir(r)a, as Ilberg suggests, would be the gentlest remedy. In explanation of xa: avra in the next line he 
 further conjectures that the thickness of the lower vertebrae had just been referred to. 
 
 7 sqq. Cf. P. Berlin A. ii. 1-2 divared[v|cev evs atdorfov pun|rpav kvoriv didvpous KtA. The didvjor are mentioned 
 again in Frag. 4. 9. 
 
 11. tomov Ilberg. 
 
 Frag. 4. 2. rlaoxedy sch. Py Berl. A4.9; iv, 5; X.01. 
 
 11. A slight mark above the line between p and . may belong to a tall letter like @ or represent an inter- 
 lineation or an accent (cf. e.g. P. Berlin B. iii. 15) or, most probably perhaps, be due to accident. There is 
 another faint trace further to the right. 
 
 Frag. 5. 3. Whose is the opinion referred to is obscure. Ilberg compares the divergent views of 
 Poseidonius and Chrysippus with regard to the véoos rijs Wuyxijs set forth in Galen, De Placit. Hipp. et Plat. v, 
 while remarking that neither of those philosophers is likely to be meant here. 
 
 5. emOvlune. 
 
 22. MYTHOLOGICAL FRAGMENT. 
 
 Behnesa. 19-2 X 7-4 cm. First century. Plate 5. 
 
 The following fragment gives a brief narrative of events at Troy subsequent to the 
 death of Achilles. Both the beginnings and ends of the lines are lost throughout, but 
 the extent of the lacunae, which are evidently considerable, can be fairly gauged from 
 a comparison of Il. 7-9 and 10-14, where a minimum loss of from 14 to 16 letters is 
 indicated for the first 13 lines; in the lines following the gaps are still larger. It is 
 desirable not to exceed the minimum in order to avoid increasing the breadth of the 
 column, which, in any case, will be rather broader than is usual. How the supple- 
 ments are to be divided between the lines is of course uncertain; the arrangement 
 adopted below is quite arbitrary, and several of the restorations are only made exempli 
 gratia. 
 
 The events described in the papyrus are as follows :—1. (Il. 1-10) Expedition of 
 Odysseus and Diomedes to the Trojan citadel in quest of the Palladium, the removal 
 of which had been declared by Helenus to be one of the conditions of the fall of Troy; 
 they kill among others Corybus (Coroebus), son of Mygdon, who had come to assist the 
 Trojans, and return to the camp with the Palladium. Joy of the Greeks and dis- 
 comfiture of the Trojans. 2. (ll. 11-14) Voyage of Odysseus and Phoenix to Scyros to 
 fetch Neoptolemus, who returns with them and receives from Odysseus the arms of 
 Achilles. 3. (Il. 16 sqq.) Arrival of Eurypylus, son of Telephus, from Mysia, bringing 
 aid to the Trojans. These subjects were all treated in the Lzttle Iliad of Lesches or 
 Lescheos, though not apparently in the same order. According to the summary of 
 
 SE Oe oe 
 
NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 41 
 
 Proclus (cf. note on I. 1) the capture of the Palladium by Odysseus and Diomedes occurred 
 after the arrival and death of Eurypylus; and that Proclus is correctly presenting the 
 sequence of the Little [lad is evident from the close agreement with him of the Ep:tome of 
 Apollodorus, who, though he had other sources than the Little Iliad, was at this point 
 obviously summarizing that work (cf. note on 1. 1).° Another peculiarity of the fragment 
 is the time and occasion of the death of Coroebus, who according to Virgil, Aen. ii. 
 341, 425, and Quintus Smyrnacus xiii. 168 sqq. was slain during the sack of Troy. But we 
 know from Pausan. x. 27. 1 (cf. note on 1. 4) that the author of the Zzttle Ihad differed 
 from the common account in attributing the death of Coroebus to Diomedes instead of 
 to Neoptolemus (Virgil assigns it to Peneleus), and it is possible that he also connected 
 it, as the papyrus does, with the seizure of the Palladium. The real divergence lies in 
 the precedence of the latter event, apart from which the new text is nearly allied in 
 matter, as it is also in manner, to the summaries of Proclus and Apollodorus. There are, 
 however, other traces of a version in which the capture of the Palladium was put earlier. 
 Ovid, Metamorph. xiii. 1-381, makes it precede the dispute between Odysseus and Ajax 
 for the arms of Achilles; in Tzetzes, Post-Hom. 509-17, it follows on the death of Ajax, 
 and in Dictys v. 14 Ajax and Odysseus quarrel over the Palladium instead of the armour. 
 Their chronology is thus analogous to that of the papyrus; but what is the ultimate 
 source of this form of the story is quite obscure. 
 
 The text is written in rather large uncials upon the verso of an account dating 
 probably from the latter part of the first century B.c. Early characteristics are evident 
 also in the uncial hand, which is unlikely to be posterior to the first few decades of the 
 century following. No lection signs occur. A pause is denoted by a short blank space 
 in |, 14; the other intervals are less clearly marked. 
 
 Odvacevs Kau Avoundy]s evoehOovres evs Evdifov 
 oTws exkhewow] To THs APnvas ovpamlov 
 ayahwa Tovto EXjevou mahi avrois evrav|ros 
 
 amoKrewovotly KopuBov tov Mvyda[vos 
 
 a 
 
 tov ex Ppvytas] edndvOora emu cuvpalxe 
 av tots Tpwowv] Kav addXovs avtou erepolus 
 Mricctas ute: ] Kat owlovrar pos Tovis EX 
 Anvas exovres] TO Tahhadioy evta yelwvE 
 Tal ToUTOLs perv] xapa Tov de Tpwor |... 
 
 UOMMMIRMIAN oct 0/c)'.. @>a 5. sh shee ] tpomn emu Tous yeyer[n 
 pevors Odvaocer]s Se Kat PowE mre[v 
 oapevor els THY] LKUpov wyovar Tov N{eo 
 
 TTohe“ov non Kale arodiwWwow avtw [Oduc 
 gevs Ta OTA TOV TaTpo|s avToV al-.-.- 
 
 D5 ES faves S's ce. atapse eeareve » \rau Tapa T - eer oe 
 - kal Kata Tov avirov Katpov [Evpumu 
 hos o Tndedov wos] ex tys Moiovas 7a 
 payewverat BonOwr| tors Tpwofu..... 
 
 G 
 
42 NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 
 
 SER rs Fr TIptalju@ eta .-[---- 
 gOS ea: 8) Oe aes et is yewelrat payn [----- 
 
 1 sqq. Cf. Apollodorus, Z pit. 5. 11-12 rovrwy (sc. the prophecy of Helenus) dxodcavres "EAAnves Ta ev 
 Tl€Aozos do7& petaxopiCovery, Odvocéa dt xal Boivixa zpds Avxourdyy méurovew eis Nxdpor, of 58 welPovor NeomrdAcnov 
 mpotcOat. mapayevopevos S& otros eis TO otpatrdxedov cal AaSdv wap’ Exdvros "OdSvecéws Thy Tod warpds mavom Alay 
 modAovs TGV Tpder avatpet. Agixveirat d? dorepov Tpwot cvppaxos Evpvrvdos 6 TyrAéhov wodAA}y MueGy dvvauey d&ywv* 
 Todroy dpiotedcavta NeonroAeuos avéxrewer. ‘Odvoceds d% werd Arourdovs wapayerdueros vixtwp els Thy TéAW... dv 
 éxeiyns (sc. Helen) ro wadAddiov éxxAdéWas xal wodAods xrelvas TGv Gviaccdrtwy émt Tas vads pera Atomrdovs KoulCer, 
 and the analysis of the Little [liad in Proclus, Chrest. (Kinkel, Epic. Graec. Frag. p. 36) nat Neomrédenov 
 ‘Odveceds x Exvpov adyaydy 7a SrAa Sidwor ta Tod warpds* cal "AyiAAeds ait HavTaCerar. Evptavdos de 6 Tyrépov 
 énfxovpos tots Tpwot wapayivera xal apictevorta aitoy azoxrelver Neomrddeuos. ... xa mera radra ody Aroprder rd 
 madAdd.ov éxxouicer (sc. Odysseus) éx rijs “IAfov. 
 
 3. Eadjevou xrd.: cf Apollod. Zit. 5. 10 xat dvayxa(duevos 6 “Edevos Aéyer wHs dv aipeBetn rd “Tcov, mpSrov 
 Bev ef ta Tlédomos dota xopicbe(n aap’ adrovs, éxerta ef Neomrddeuos ocvupaxoln, rplroy ei rd dumerés madAddiov 
 éxxAaTeln. 
 
 4. KopuSov: cf. Pausan. x. 27. I adixero wey 8) ext tov Kacodvdpas 6 Képor8os yauor, amébave dé, Os pev 
 6 wrelov Adyos, bad Neowrod€you, Aécyews 8 t7d Atouydovs éxoincev. The name is sometimes spelled KépuBos 
 elsewhere, e.g. Etym. Mag. 577. 33, but Képor8os is no doubt the correct form. Mvyddves not Mvydévos is 
 moreover the genitive of Muyddv, e.g. Homer, I 186. 
 
 6. etepolus = erarpolus ; cf. the analogous interchange of v and o inl. 4. 
 
 11. Phoenix is named in this connexion also in Soph. Pil. 343 and Philostr. iun. Jag. 2, as well as by 
 Apollodorus in the passage quoted on 1. 1. According to Quintus Smyrn. vii. 169-417 and Tzetzes, 
 Post-Hom. 531, Diomedes was the companion of Odysseus on this occasion. In Proclus’ argument of the 
 Little Iliad cited above, as in Homer, A 508, only Odysseus is mentioned ; but it would be too much to infer 
 from the silence of Proclus that Phoenix was not coupled with Odysseus in the Little [liad. 
 
 14-15. Perhaps A[xiAdevs be avtw ... . GavtaCelrar rapa tw [ryu8w; cf. the passage from Proclus quoted in 
 the note on 1. 1, Eurip. Hecuba 37 sqq. 6 TnAéws yap mais dap réu8ov pavels, xrA., Quintus Smyrn. xiv. 179 sqq., 
 and Westermann, Mythogr. Gr. p. 382. 
 
 19. Ipiajuw: or roA€]uo ? 
 
 23. EPITOME OF THE ODYSSEY. 
 
 6-5 x 15-4 cm. Second century. 
 
 This fragment contains the ends of two columns from an epitome of the Odyssey, 
 written-in round upright uncials which appear to date from about the middle of the 
 second century. A stop in the central position in 1. 10 and a rough breathing in |. 11 
 may well be original, but the supplement of an omitted word at the end of the latter line 
 looks like a subsequent addition. What remains of Col. i relates to the third book, of 
 Col. ii to the sixth; hence it is probable that Col. i was actually the first of the epitome, 
 which, if the space devoted to the successive books was fairly constant, could have 
 been completed in eight columns. The books were treated separately, and at the head 
 of the several abstracts stood the first verse of the book concerned (see ll. 9-10), preceded 
 no doubt by the book’s number. There is little in common between the wording of 
 these abstracts and that of the to@éces in the extant scholia. 
 
NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 43 
 
 Col. i. Col. ii. 
 [ 14 letters Wa [eee ws o pev eva Kabevde odv 
 (vooroly tys €€ INtov avapeur{y] 10 thas dios Odvaces: BEN SE 
 Onv[a 
 
 l Kal TW 
 Tat Tav EhAqvev Kat Tw os TaploTarat ka umvous Na{u 
 
 (rows) plylyornpow Siarpacco oiKaa Kehevovoa ap NEpa emt 
 5 |mevaly ere de Ta mepe Tyv - - [.] Tous mAuvous mopeverBar Kale 
 
 [-++-- lv kat mpovopray The [aria Kkafapar Navowxaas z[nv 
 
 [wax]ou ets Aakedapova mpos 15 [ojwevdcay mpos Tov matepa AX 
 
 [row Tule KiWVooVv UTEP THY amnvnv a -[ 
 
 I], 2-8. ‘... makes mention of the return of the Greeks from Ilium and the deeds of the suitors ; and 
 further the events concerning . . ., and the dispatch of Telemachus to Lacedaemon by the Pylians.’ 
 
 2. avapeur|n|rat is not a very: satisfactory reading, chiefly because the 7 must be supposed to have been 
 written either very small or above the line in order to be got into the space. This supposition is, however, less 
 objectionable than to assume the division avaueur|n|ra. The subject of the verb is presumably Nestor, the 
 reference being to y 102 sqq. 
 
 5. ett de: Sc. meptexer; cf. ll. 10 and 14-15. At the end of the line the second letter after tynv is a round 
 one and the preceding vestiges suit a. A6{n| could well be read, and a mention of Athena would be most 
 appropriate (cf. y 331 sqq.), but A@ml|valy does not fill the lacuna, and with A@n|vas the difficulty is to find 
 another substantive short enough. It is not at all likely that Aé@n|va.aly was written or that A@nvas was 
 abbreviated. 
 
 6. 1. mporourny or tpovopmarv. Cf. y 475 sqq. 
 
 g-10= ¢1. 
 
 10-16. ‘The contents are, how Athena appears in sleep to Nausicaa bidding her to go at daybreak 
 to the washing-tanks and cleanse the linen; the conversation between Nausicaa and her father about the 
 wagon... 
 
 16. umep tnhv amnvynv for umep tTys atnvys is a remarkable construction. 
 
 24. SCHOLIA ON HOMER, ILIAD IV. 
 
 Behnesa. TEX 7-7 cil. First century. Plate 8. 
 
 Remains of two columns of a Homeric commentary, written in a medium-sized 
 semi-uncial hand which is probably not later than about the middle of the first century 
 a.p. A single high stop occurs in |. 16, and a pause before a quotation is marked by 
 a short blank space in |. 28. On the verso is part of a demotic account. 
 
 The book to which the commentary relates is doubtless A, what survives being for 
 the most part a discussion of the interpretation of Il. 306-7 és 5€ « dvijp amd dy dyéwr 
 erep appwal ixynrat, eyyer dpeEdcbw, evel 4 Todd éprepov ovrw. In Col. i an eccentric 
 explanation of that passage, noticed without reference to an author in Schol. A and 
 Eustathius ad loc., is cited, and is followed by an allusion to Apollonius and another 
 person, though whether as supporters of the preceding view or of a different opinion is 
 uncertain. The same passage is still under consideration in the upper part of Col. ii. 
 
 G2 
 
44 NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 
 
 The commentary was thus on an extensive scale, pointing, like the palaeographical 
 evidence, to a comparatively early period ; and in view of the verbal coincidences in Il. t2— 
 16 with Schol. A it seems not improbable that the writer may have. been Aristonicus 
 or Didymus. As for the Apollonius who is quoted as an authority in 1. 17, Dyscolus is 
 excluded by the date of the papyrus, the compiler of the Lexicon may be dismissed 
 on similar grounds, while the son of Molon was perhaps hardly of sufficient importance 
 to be given so much space. There remains Apollonius of Rhodes, who is known to have 
 interested himself in the criticism of Homer and Hesiod, and is supposed to be referred 
 to in the extant scholia at A 4, 97,7177. Mr. Allen remarks that exegesis of the fanciful 
 character described would be more natural in one of the older grammarians. 
 
 Col. i. Col. ii. 
 ; F f k i ; =a | 18 letters 
 [ 17 letters pee 20 poe ro =: 
 are tel, Sys toe ] evxoTws mapeoalyer Avoundyn ma 
 lwe Gea eee oe lis tnv ta padexopmeriov tov Neoropa 
 (ely Bred Lae Inv tTwv zo gyno. yap Neo[rwp 8 ev XELpEer 
 5 [Aewiov.... entrar Tye ot haB nua oftyadoevta...« 
 Loe oer ee eee jrov €OTLV 25 ‘yap ayovil, Peas 
 [sae ee tote ies lav Ta eavtov tuk noe .Jovvo| OE fh 65 2 Ce 
 [arokirwr] apwara 1 urmov png -lraN|. . .%.: «. 5 
 [BrnPevrlos 1 addov twos Hevy[-| adf\a oe ynpas Teper 
 10 [atvyy|uaros yevomevov opmo.iov ws [odedev Tis av 
 [ep evepov emBynvar Bialy 30 Splwly addos [exew ov Se Kov 
 [Tau watagjatwe Tis avTov porepovon plerewar...... 
 leyxer evjrehes yap Kpuve [. -]- Teey ot >.> > Se 
 [To TeOvav at TOV TOLOVTOV foie pada 14 letters 
 15 [kau py (nv alvtov ovyyeov 
 
 (een) gon 
 
 Ta TV Tak) eydexovTat 
 Sexe ea ka\t Amro\Awre 
 
 he eke teen beets ].+ avrov 
 
 i} 
 ” 
 
 3-7. Mr. Allen suggests els rnv ra[Ew cxouevos t]nv Tov To[Aeutwv Sraualynrat, Tiuw[mevos Kara Tov|rov eotu. 
 [kar addovs 8 os] ay xrA., supposing that Il. 1-6 contain the ordinary interpretation of A 306-7, ll. 7-18 that 
 of Apollonius (Il. 16-17 eydexovrat [Se ovro xa}, which is hardly long enough), and ll. 19-28 the refutation 
 of the latter. This may be on the right lines, but it is also possible to complete riuw as e. g. ryswlpnreos and 
 to regard ll. 1-16 as all belonging to the same explanation, to which that of Apollonius is afterwards opposed. 
 In 1. 5 the doubtful « may be x, but « seems rather more suitable ; ss in 1. 3 is perhaps rus. 
 
 me 6. “If he leave his own chariot, whether on account of a horse being stricken or the occurrence of some 
 other disaster, and force his way on to another, let some one smite him with his spear ; for Nestor judges it 
 a thing of small account that such a man should perish and not live when disturbing the ranks.’ 
 
 ¢€ n QA , n 
 ; 7 sqq. Cf. Schol. A 307 4 durdH pds 70 TnMaLvonevoy, Ort ex Tod eyxer dpeEdoOu eorly éyyer maragdrw tis adrdv, 
 x sy ney f ‘ a 
 wote Tapadelrer TO ris Kal rd airév. Kal rd emAcyouevoy TodTo ovviornow, eel } TOAD péprepov obrw 7d eva TeOvdvat 
 
NEW CEASSICALY TEXES 45 
 
 n ‘ 
 
 } thy OAnv taki ovyyvOjvat, and Eustath. 475. 40 xara & Erépous exeivos 6 Erepos dpuocOvis 6 TO dpya exw eyxos 
 éxteivas Tatakdtw tov towtrov, iva dyrady pndels Td tdiov apn dpya PsBo@ Tod bad Tod cvuprdcrov tpwO7vat 
 Kal meoety. 
 
 18. Mr. Allen proposes kat 0 pabnr|ns or didacKaAlos avrov, but the former would not fill the space, and though 
 the vestiges of the letters are extremely scanty, they do not well suit o. 
 
 21. mapevoalyer: sc. 6 mountys, which perhaps immediately preceded in 1. 20. 
 
 23-4. The quotation is from © 116. 
 
 24-8. The following restoration of these lines is suggested by Mr. Allen: nv] yap aywri¢lomevos..... mad] 
 ovv o [mountns .... alxpno[ta] ra AenWava ooa av] wevn. 
 
 28-31 = A 315-16, apparently a fresh lemma. 
 
 32-3. t]mmev might be read in 1. 32 and ypadolpy is possible in the line below. 
 
 25. LEXICON TO HOMER, J/LIAD XVIII. 
 
 Behnesa. 16-1 X 3-5 cm. Second century. 
 
 This fragment of a Homeric lexicon is contained on the verso of a narrow strip from 
 the bottom of a column, and is written in well-formed upright uncials of the oval type, 
 dating probably from the latter half of the second century; on the recto there are some 
 scanty remains of a cursive document belonging to the reign of Trajan. The lexicon 
 is of the same class as P. Amh. 18, and is arranged in just the same way, the lemmata 
 being made to protrude slightly into the left margin. It is somewhat fuller than the 
 so-called Scholia Didymi, to which, like P. Amh. 18, it stands in close relationship ; 
 cf. also P. Amh. 19. So far as it goes the text is confined to the bare equivalent of the 
 less obvious words and phrases, but the fragment is too short to justify the inference 
 that other explanatory matter was entirely absent. 
 
 omevoovra 373 EMOVIELTO «+++ ee 380 
 Tro.o[v] - [ Tpoplohovaa mpoed 382 
 Tal 15 Oolvoa 
 kuk\a .. [ 375 ural poxpyndepnvos 382 
 5 Oevov dvclaar ayo 376 Aaplmpov exovoa Kpn 
 [vla [.] ta tTlwv Bewv depulvov 
 abplolo[uara .... wmuie [eyeyapunKet 383 
 vo... pl 20 alooun [aideoipos 386 
 VEOLATO s|4 ethos « 377 ov Te [OJaluslers ov aru 386 
 10 nptve |kaTeoKkeva 379 KYONS needle fos 
 ce. [ ovdlapws 
 Seopor[s ndovs 379 
 
 2, Either rovo[v|y[ra or wovo{v|uf[evoyv: the remaining vestige is equally consistent with y or v. 
 4. Schol. A B Townl. cite the variant iméxvxAa, but that is hardly likely to have been referred to here. 
 
46 NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 
 
 6-8. Cf. Schol. Did. defor 3. dy." ets Ta rGv OeGv Karehevoovrar Teuevyn Kal GOpolopara. There is not room for 
 eis in front of ra, and very likely there is nothing lost there. vo in 1. 8 may be renelyos, but the vestiges do not 
 well suit, e. g., reuelvos mplocover. 
 
 10. [xareoxeval(e: so Schol. Did. [nrowma]¢e kechol: B Townl) would not suit the space so well. 
 
 12. ndovs: or AaBas. Cf. Schol. B decpods dé Tas Aasesst }) rods HAovs ... HAovs Kadd cvUBdAAover KTA, 
 
 13. Perhaps evnpyet; cf. Schol. Did. I 12. 
 
 14. mpoeA|Oovea: so Schol. Did. 
 
 17-18. Cf. Schol. Did. iro. Aapmpa éxovoa megabits Th kepadjj, e€ ob edotadijs Kal Koopia, 7) Autapa Gd ToD | 
 éhalov, Schol. Townl. cat ddAaxod ‘ Aurapa kppdeuva’ TA aympa. 
 
 19. Cf. Schol. Did. II 178 xard vopoy cvvgxer, éyeyaunxet. 
 
 20. Cf. Schol. Did. Z 210 aldods aéfa, aidéoipos. 
 
 21-3. Cf. Schol. A B Townl. dvri rod oddapGs... od yap muxvds elwbas piv jrew, and Schol. Did. ruxuvds 
 ov Tapeyevov. 
 
 26. APION, TAQSSAI OMHPIKAT. 
 
 Behnesa. II X 9-9 cm. First century. Plate 8. 
 
 The following fragment of a Homeric glossary is written in an upright and clear 
 cursive hand which may be assigned with confidence to the first century a.p. The 
 text is arranged in paragraphs, a new line being begun at each new Homeric word ; 
 and these words, as is usual in such cases, are made to project by two or three letters 
 into the left margin. No lectional signs of any kind occur. On the verso is part of 
 an account, which may itself fall within the first century. 
 
 It is not so rash as it may at first sight perhaps appear to attribute such a small fragment 
 as the present to a work so shadowy as the glossary of Apion. There is extant a short 
 alphabetical vocabulary, bearing the name of Apion, which was printed by Sturz from 
 a Darmstadt MS. in his edition of the Etymologicum Gudianum (pp. 601-10). Its genuine- 
 ness was denied by Lehrs (Quaes¢. Ep. p. 33) and others ; in 1885, however, A. Kopp (Hermes, 
 XX, pp. 161 sqq.) maintained that though greatly altered by epitomizing processes it never- 
 theless represented an authentic work. Kopp’s acute criticism failed to convince L. Cohn 
 (Pauly-Wissowa, Real-Encycl. s.v. Apion), but is now thoroughly vindicated. The essential 
 and peculiar principle of the Darmstadt glossary (D) is an enumeration of the meaning 
 of Homeric words which are used in more than one sense, with illustrative quotations. In 
 the earlier portion this method is to be clearly recognized ; later on it is obscured by the 
 omission of the quotations and by other compressions. Now the principle of D is 
 precisely that of the fragment before us. In the latter the successive words are regularly 
 followed (1) by a figure indicating the number of meanings borne by the word in the 
 Homeric poems, (2) a specification of the meanings, (3) illustrative quotations from the 
 Ihad and Odyssey; e.g. [6veipo|s B: tov Oedv kai 7d Sv avtod Oéalwa: srav pev Tov Oedr, 
 Back’ if, odde “Oveipe, drav S€ 7d OV adtod Papa, ws ot evaplyés dveipov ém)éoovro (Il. 7-10). 
 Let us compare a couple of articles in D: ddamdéau dvo. 7 éxmopOjoat, as “IMov é€add- 
 mage TOW, H exxevOoa, ws véewy 8 ddrdwake dadayya ..- dyeiBopevos y onpaive: 7d dro- 
 
 K l4 A XO X ie 3 la ie ‘\ ‘\ wv / “~ ¢ NY 
 PLOHEVvosS TH oy, TOV atraper3dpevos Tpoaedy, Kat TO KQATa PlKPOV Tl TOLELVY, OL: BEV 
 
NEW CEASSICAD TBS 47 
 
 Pd 
 
 fam}dpeBdpevor dvdraxas exov, Kal 7d évadhdocew, ds (1. bs) mpds TudeiSnv AvoprjdSea redye 
 apeBe. The similarity is striking: practically the only difference is that the illustrations 
 here follow immediately the meaning, an alteration readily explained as due to the 
 desire for brevity; occasionally the arrangement of D is actually the same as that of 
 the papyrus, e.g. dpyvpuov 5+ tHv vAnv, Kal 7d Kaddv KT... . THY pev Dyv, apytpeov yxpr- 
 céoicww doptipecow apnpds: 7d Kahdv, KhOOi pev xrh. Had the papyrus contained words 
 beginning with a instead of o the affinity might have been still more evident. Of the three 
 which occur, épdadds, dverpos, and dmdov, only the last is represented in D, the other two 
 having been omitted probably as of minor importance. The article dveipos, it may be 
 observed, is quite in the manner of D, where there are ten instances of such names, 
 e.g. ary THY Saipova, Kal THY BaBnv: y 8 "Arn ocOevapy «rr. With regard to omdov, D 
 leaves out the quotations, but the same meanings are distinguished as in the papyrus, 
 though in rather different language (cf. note on Il. 11—18). 
 
 The so-called *Aziwvos TAdcoat “Opnpixat have fared ill at the hand of the epitomizer, 
 as the lexicon of Apollonius, to a less degree, is plainly shown by the Bodleian fragment 
 (Class. Rev., Nov. 1897, pp. 390 sqq.) to have done; but so far from being ¢ofo colore recen- 
 tiores, as Lehrs held, they are proved to be based on a scheme identical with that of 
 a glossary current in the first century. That glossary may be earlier than Apion; it can 
 hardly be later. In these circumstances a strong presumption arises in favour of the 
 reputed authorship of D. The common-sense view is that tradition is once more up- 
 held, and that the mediaeval glossary is ultimately, what it professes to be, the work 
 of Apion, of which the papyrus offers a specimen in its original form. 
 
 opdjaros B Kupltws Tov ev avOpwrro.s 
 Kat TOUS Ev Tals aomiow rors []-].-- -]] 
 [aparjetefiat. oe ts eitettee 2? ]] orav pev [rlov cv] av 
 Opawrows yaotepa yap pw Tue Tap op 
 5 gdadov orav de Tous ev Tas aomTLoW nous 
 ev de ov opdlalrfol. noav eeluKoo. Kaooureporlo 
 ovetpo|s B tov Oeov Kat To Su avrov Oeala orav 
 pev tov Beov Back Ou ove Oveilpe oray de 
 [T]o du avrov Oeapa ws cou evaplyes overpov 
 10 [erleaouro 
 othov] y To TE DXOWLOY Kat Taloav THY Ka 
 [rac|kevny Klar Ta mlohkewrorypli]a o7ha 
 [orav] pev To olxoulmoly] vO eve pev Ka 
 [reSnoav evjoolehpo) evr [vyynu ol7\w] evorpe 
 15 [der orav de macayv THv Kalrackleluny 
 [ev0a Se vnwy oma pedat|ywr oray de 
 [ta mokepioTnpia oma pytep| enn Ta 
 [wev oda Geos mropev ] 
 [ 30 letters ] orap 
 
48 NEW. CLASSICAL Mi Ets F 
 
 1. kvpwws is similarly used in the Darmstadt glossary, e.g. ptdos* kupliws 6 par. The last two letters of 
 avOpemois are over a deletion. 
 
 2-3. The letters originally written between nAov[s and orav have been so effectively deleted as to be quite 
 illegible. 
 
 4-6. The quotations are from ® 180 and A 34. 
 
 8-10. From B 8 and 6 841. ws co. in |. 9 is a mistake for ws ou, 
 
 11-12. The Darmstadt glossary has émAa* cxowla, cal Ta TodeuiKa epyadeia, Kal Ta TEKTOVUKA 7) XAAKEUTLKG. — 
 Apollonius is very similar : dada’ rd tohepiKa A€yel, Kal Ta Tis veds oxowwla, Kal TA XaAKEUTLKA eépyaNeia. 
 
 13-18. The quotations are from § 345, ¢ 268, and T 21. In 1. 16 pedavwy was apparently written for - 
 peAaLVawD. 
 
 19. The Homeric word and its explanations must have been short if orav,as would be expected, introduces 
 the citations. 
 
 27. ASTRONOMICAL TREATISE. 
 
 20-8 x 36-4 cm. Third century. 
 
 Three columns, inscribed on the verso of 48 in a legible cursive hand of the latter 
 part of the third century. The columns are imperfect at the bottom, but the loss is 
 no doubt trifling, since in 48, where the lines are closer together, the lacunae at the 
 ends of the columns amount to only three lines. Column i, which is preceded by a 
 broad margin and surmounted by the symbol for the moon, was evidently the first of 
 the treatise, and it appears not unlikely that Col. iii was the last, though on this side 
 the margin is quite narrow. That column terminates with a table of the Roman em- - 
 perors from Commodus, with their regnal years, the last name before the break being that 
 of Gallus (a.p. 251~3), and the palaeographical evidence indicates that the table was not 
 carried down much further. A slight compression of the lines in this table also suggests 
 that the scribe was concerned to include the whole of it within the limits of the column. 
 There is a considerable use of abbreviation; the more noticeable forms are « for kav 
 (in l. 53 «), zp (to which s is sometimes added) in the form of a monogram, with the w either 
 square or semicircular, for tpdc es, wp also as a monogram for wpa and its cases, f (o small 
 and low down between the tops of the y) for potpa and cases, and ‘/ for éor’. v at the end 
 of a line is occasionally represented by a horizontal stroke above the preceding vowel. 
 An isolated instance of an elision-mark is found in I. 48, but no accents or breathings 
 occur. Horizontal lines are placed over numerals, the stroke covering the entire number 
 when composed of more than one figure; for convenience of printing, these lines are 
 omitted in the text given below. The copyist makes a number of mistakes, and clearly 
 failed in places to comprehend what he was writing; there is also reason to call in 
 question the accuracy of his figures in several passages. 
 
 The contents of the three columns are somewhat heterogeneous. Col. i and the 
 greater part of Col. ii (Il. 1-50) are occupied with mathematical formulae for the calculation, 
 after a given number of years, of (a) the day, according to the Egyptian calendar, on 
 which a certain éwoyy occurred, and (6) the corresponding longitude and latitude. éoy7j 
 
NEW ACEASSICABR SI EXSS 49 
 
 is the general term for a position occupied by a heavenly body; the particular éoyy% 
 here meant is that of the moon in, apparently, its anomalistic revolution from perigee 
 to perigee. For the solution of the problem two distinct formulae are given, a longer 
 (ll. 1-31) and a shorter (Il. 32-50), but in neither case is the method quite clear. Apart 
 from minor obscurities it is not evident why at the outset 2 years and 61 days are 
 added in the first process (ll. t and 3) or 92 years in the second (1. 33). Presumably 
 the initial divergence is to be explained by the use of different eras as starting-points, 
 and Prof. Smyly, upon whose valuable annotations on this papyrus the present com- 
 mentary largely depends, suggests that the era used in the first formula is that of Philip, 
 the era in the second being the end of the reign of Commodus; cf. note on I. 33. 
 
 In 1. 51 begins a new section, which is headed wepi cuvddopov. ovvderpor mean the 
 moon’s nodes, i.e. the points where the planet’s orbit intersects the ecliptic, to which 
 it is inclined at a,small angle. These points are not constant, but have a retrograde 
 motion along the ecliptic ; and ll. 52 sqq. describe a method for determining the change 
 of position. 
 
 Col. iii gives the formula for finding the date of the solstices and equinoxes on the 
 Egyptian calendar, starting from the observations of Ptolemy; the observations corre- 
 spond closely with those of the Syntaxis Mathematica, though they are somewhat differently 
 stated. This is followed by a section of the chronological Canon, which differs from 
 the ordinary form in counting the years from the beginning of the reign of Augustus 
 instead of from the death of Alexander, and in combining the reigns of associated 
 emperors. The number of years required to produce the longer era is written at the 
 side of the first row of figures 
 
 On the other side of the papyrus in the margin between two columns of the Homeric 
 text is endorsed the title ‘Yadéurvypa Trodenatov. Can this title be accepted literally? It 
 is sufficiently evident that Ptolemy did not actually write Col. iii; and in the two pre- 
 ceding columns there are some suspicious discrepancies from the Syntaxis Mathematica 
 (cf. note on ll. 14-24), as well as the anachronism of a reference to Commodus in I. 33. 
 When to these difficulties there is added the consideration that little affinity of style is 
 to be recognized between this treatise and the other works of the writer whose name 
 it claims, some doubt of its authenticity will not appear groundless. Perhaps the attribu- 
 tion to Ptolemy merely rests upon the use made of his observations in Col. iii, though 
 it is possible that the processes set forth in Cols. i-ii were originally formulated by 
 him. But ‘A treatise of Ptolemy’ cannot be regarded as a strictly accurate description, 
 and therefore his name has not been placed at the head of this article. 
 
 Col, i. 
 C 
 Ta wHpn ery, Tp(bcOes) B, apov ava Ke, 
 SX \ SN \ - 
 Ta Nowra emt T&e, TOS KUKAOUS 
 Tovs ava Ke emt AB, eira mp(dabes) Ea: 
 
 ovv{t}agas mavta Tov apiOpov ap(or), 
 
 ou 
 
 av éxyns, ava Tra, x(al) tas Aoum(as) { a 
 H 
 
50 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 20 
 
 25 
 
 NEW iCLASSICAL TEXTS 
 
 ava apn, Kal) Tas trohadbetoas 
 
 dpov ém pév tov ovvdéopwv 
 
 amo Ty, emt dé TaY py ovv- 
 
 déopwv amd) ony, Kal) Tas hou-{7{as)} 
 mas dvexBare amd) GO veopnvia 
 
 K(al) yilverar) nuepa THs EmoXNS 
 
 kat Atyviriovs, ot dé [[ou. . wr] odvde- 
 opou yilvovrar) tw € K(ai ?) KO Ky. 1 € 
 po(tpa) ovTws evpioKerat Tovs KUKhoUS 
 Tovs ava KE emt pev pHK(ovs) Toinoov 
 emt po(tpas) og8 Ay vo Ka, emt dé 
 
 Tov mAdToUs emt po(tpas) ¢ An va 
 
 KO pe, Tovs O€ ava Ta emi 
 
 pev pyKorls] et po(tpas) TAC a 6 
 
 C émt dé mddrovs emt 8 1B py 
 
 pn ve, Kal Tovs ava kK pn emt per 
 pnk(ous) emt po(ipas) Kl py KO vs 
 
 éxt S€ mrdrovs B py Ky dO 9, Kal) 
 
 dv adédyns amd oyun, tpdchaBe €- 
 
 mt pev pnkous addas po(ipas) Kl my 
 
 KO vs émt d€ mAdtous B py Kn dO 9, 
 eav O€ ard Ty, emt pyKous Ay [..]. 
 
 L]- em[t de wAdrovus .. .] vy sae Likes 
 
 7. First ¢ of vroAetpOevoas corr. from «. 10. Ao’ Pap. 16. moinod Pap. 
 Col. ii. 
 30 avr(dv ?) pyK(ous) pl] - € Ay v mAdrous 
 
 40 
 
 iB 8B XO 18 ue, eira SiexBlade) ad Aé€ovros. 
 asd ? a Nae lal 
 GAAWS TUVTOMMTEPOV amo apxNs: KE 
 dd Koppodov mdavta ta ern, mp(dcbes) 98, apov 
 b) \ i) ‘ y \ , 
 ava K, elra owm(a) ern TEE. TOS KU- 
 KNovs Tovs ava Ke emt AB. auvakas 
 , \ 3 + Ss KH ¥ J ‘\ 
 mavra{s} Tov apifuov apov, av eyns, ava 
 ‘Tha. Tas Noum(as) dva Kk py. Kal) ovtws ecor- 
 (pe Te , / la 
 Tat at emt Tédher TEpiderTopevat TOcaL de- 
 TTOvaw Els oy, Kal TavTAS amddvE 
 amo O00 a Kat) yiverar) 7 Hepa THS emoyHS Ka- 
 > an 
 tT <Atyvmtiovs. ati dé potpat ovTws KaTa- 
 hap Bavovrau: tovs KUKovs Tos ava Tra 
 
 moinoov émt ev pnjKous emt po(ipas) TAC 
 
 22, wé Pap. 
 
80 
 
 45 
 
 50 
 
 55 
 
 NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 51 
 
 ha uf € emi S€ mrarous 0 8B py 
 by ve, Tos S€ ava KE pjKious) emt po(ipas) oa8 
 ta KO pe, TOdSs dé ava oy pyK(ous) 
 émt po(tpas) Kl py Kd vs mharovs B py 
 Kn 8, er depos haBe pyKovs po(ipas) oB 8 
 #- Xn mrdTovs apov o Ka KB W te, 
 eita amddve amd Aéovtos. 
 Tept cvvdeo pov. 
 TEpt ouvdeopov? Td mypyn €TN, apov ava 
 in, TA Nowa) ei LO, Kal) rods Kar Atyumrious 
 pnvas emi a de, ras nuléplas emt oy 
 ovvatas mavra Tov apil[mov ... .Jwcov eis 
 
 ..-[-., Tods] KvKdov[s Tods ava Uy Toinoov 
 
 37. €06 Pap. 48. en’ Pap. 56. mownoo Pap. 
 
 60 
 
 Col. iii. 
 Tpom|at Kal) ionpeplar as ernpinoev Trohepatos 
 (€ret) véy [ard rHs “Ad]eEdvdpov reheurijs. 
 Oepwy tpoty [Meloopy wa eis 18 wpla) C 
 vuk7[d]s: mp(dobes) Hpelpas] 98 ». arn apyy (éo7t) 
 Tov THpHTEwY. [p]erorwpwy [[TpoTn|] 
 ionuepia “AOvp [6] pera a apav eyytora 
 THS TOV (Hrtov) avalro|\ns: mpdcbes Huépas wy X 
 
 Xeywepivy Tpomn Meyeip € wpa 5 jpépals:] 
 
 65 mp(dabe)s juep(as) ge d. capi ionmepia Ilayav C 
 
 pera ap(av) a eyyrora THS peonuBpias: mp(dcbe)s Hpe- 
 pas go X. 
 (€ort) 5€ 7d (éros) y Aidlov “Avravivov. amd ovv 
 
 5 (Erovs) péypt Tod eveaTatos evavTov da- 
 
 ‘ XN ? \ O , \ ome x 
 70 Bov Kat rovrwv 76 8 Tolnoov Kai amd 
 
 75 
 
 OKa 
 
 oy 
 a&> 
 
 ao 
 
 Tov cuvaxfecav nuepav apov é- 
 K4OTOU €vLavTOU ava o oO 1B, Kal 
 Ae A 
 ‘\ - , e , wn 
 TAS TELWLEVAS apool bes EKATTY TOV 
 
 TNPHTEWY. 
 
 oure. ern Aidiov ’Avravivov [5] 
 Kopodou 8 [ola (€ori ?) pq a9 
 Leounpov KE oo oxB 
 *"Avooiov 3) oa opel 
 "Ade Edvdpov Ly oa ova 
 Ma€ipivov Y oo of 
 Topdvavod 5 oa ofl 
 
52 NEWOCLASSIGALST EST > 
 
 con | Pudimrav F oa ooy 
 o(7] | Aexiov B oa ao 
 [o7B]| Tadd[ov] [B oa] ona 
 On the recto, between Cols. iii and iv 
 bmoprvynpa Urodepaiov. 
 62. ey yora Pap.; so also in |. 66. 65. tonuepia Pap. 76. 4 of pq corr. 82. g@idimm@ Pap. 
 
 2-11. The operations prescribed are :—Add 2 to the complete number of years, divide the result by 25, 
 multiply the remainder by 365 and the quotient by 32, then add 61; add together the numbers so obtained 
 and divide the total, if possible, by 3031 and the remainder by 248, subtract the remainder from 303 or 248, 
 and number off the final remainder from Thoth 1. 
 
 Division by 25 is a device for eliminating multiples of 3031, for if the number of Egyptian years be 
 25 x+y (x being the quotient and y the remainder) the number of days will be 365 (25 *+y) = 912544365 
 = (9093+ 32) +365. Rejecting 9093, which is a multiple of 3031, we have the remainder 32 7+ 3657, 
 corresponding to the rule in ll. 3-4. The elimination of 3031 and its multiple 9093 implies that these numbers 
 of days were treated as lunar cycles, and as a matter of fact the moon would be in the same position 
 approximately in its orbit at the beginning and end of those periods. 3031 days are equivalent to 8 years 
 3 months and 21 days of the Egyptian calendar. The corresponding anomalistic numbers in the tables of 
 Ptolemy, Synz. Math. (ed. Heiberg, pp. 286 sqq.), are:— 
 
 8 years 349° 44 59 49 29 51 20 
 3 months 95° 50 54 26 47 58 30 
 
 21 days 274 aI 52 42 15 II 39 
 Total 719° 57 46 58 33 I 29 
 
 This total differs by less than 24 minutes from 720° or two complete revolutions. Again, with regard to 
 the third divisor 248 (1. 7), which, like 9093 and 3031, recurs in the shorter method of Col. ii, a comparison 
 with Ptolemy’s tables gives an analogous result. This cycle is equivalent to 8 months and 8 days, for which 
 the anomalistic numbers are :— 
 
 8 months 255. 35 45 II 27 56 fo) 
 
 8 days 104° Bi 11 30 2,2, 55 52 
 Total 360° 6 56 41 5O 51 52 
 
 The sum thus obtained is not quite 7 minutes in excess of one complete revolution. 
 
 5. owdagas, not ovvtdéas, is the usual word; cf. e.g. ll. 35, 55, and 71. 
 
 6. The figure 'T at the end of this line is meaningless. Perhaps it is a mistake for dp(ov). 
 
 8-10. This part of the rule is obscure. ovvdeouor must mean, as usual, the moon’s nodes, but it is not 
 evident why ‘in the case of nodes’, i.e., apparently, when the given ézoxi is a node, the subtraction is to be 
 from 303, and otherwise from 248. It should be noted that the difference between the two numbers, 55 days, 
 is almost exactly two anomalistic months, the month consisting of 247-5545995 days. Another difficult 
 reference to odydecuor occurs in I. 13-14. 
 
 IO-I1. Aowzas was written in the abbreviated form Xo, at the end of 1. 10, but the second syllable was 
 repeated at the beginning of 1. 11. dvex8ddAew means to measure off a given number of divisions from a fixed 
 point on a graduated scale; cf. e.g. Ptolemy, Introd. to Ipédyepor Kavdves, p. 8 (Halma) rov ... dpiOuov — 
 dveKBddrAovres el Tod emiKdKAov. 
 
 13-14. The meaning of this mention of the odvdecuor (cf. Il. 8-10) is again doubtful, and the question is 
 complicated by an uncertainty as to the reading. The supposed r might be taken fora zero (cf. Il. 24 and 27), 
 or some other symbol, a dot with a stroke above it, resembling the common sign for dprd@n. wé would then 
 be a number; but & again, is not written as it is elsewhere in this papyrus, being here of the cursive shape 
 with a tail. Possibly then this also is a symbol, though it has a stroke over it like those of the other figures. 
 
NEW? CEASSI@CA aT XTS 53 
 
 The letters rwé are placed close together and the stroke above the € covers part of the w. This group is 
 followed by «’ which in this text is the regular abbreviation of xa‘. The deleted letters in 1, 13 seem to 
 represent a misreading of ovvdecpou. 
 
 14-24. Statement, of the corrections for longitude and latitude, corresponding to the three lunar cycles 
 employed in the formula. The figures of these corrections are repeated in Col. ii in connexion with the 
 shorter method there described. For the cycle of 248 days the longitude given is (ll. 23, 26, and 47) 27° 43 
 2456. According to the tables of the Syutaxis Mathematica, p. 290, the sum of the longitudinal values for 
 8 months and 8 days is 387° 44 34 2 30 4 0,i.e. with deduction of 360°, 27° 44 34 2 30 4. This differs 
 slightly from the amount given in the papyrus, implying a small divergence in the quantity taken to represent 
 the mean diurnal motion. Similarly in the case of the 3031 days’ cycle, the values for longitude in Ptolemy’s 
 tables, pp. 286 and 290, are :— 
 
 8 years 315° D} 9 50 44 20 fe) 
 3 months 105° 52 247 50 15 45 fo) 
 21 days 276° 42 14 29 43 40 30 
 Total 697° 36 52 10 43 45 30 
 
 This less 360° is 337° 36 52 10 43 45 30, which again slightly exceeds the figures of the papyrus, 337° 31 
 1g 7 (ll. 20-1 and 43-4), but the amount of the mean diurnal motion implied is not exactly the same as that 
 implied for the cycle of 248 days. The amount for the go93 days’ cycle (I. 17; cf. ll. 45-6, note) is obtained 
 by multiplying that for 3031 days by 3 and subtracting 720°. 
 
 The calculations of the argument of latitude in each case are less easily understood. The amounts given 
 differ greatly from those obtained from Ptolemy’s tables, and the divergence can hardly be due merely to 
 errors of the copyist. 
 
 18-19. The amount must be thrice that of ll. 21-2, hence the first number ought to have been x¢, instead 
 of which a single figure, which looks more like ¢ than anything else, was written. Owing to a flaw in the 
 papyrus 7 in the number Ay stands rather apart from the A. 
 
 22. 1, oun for x pn; cf. 1. 7, &c. In the papyrus the « is separated from pn and only the « has the 
 horizontal stroke which distinguishes figures. The mistake recurs in 1. 37, with the difference that there 
 the « is written «’, like the abbreviation of x(a‘). 
 
 24. 8: or possibly 18, but there is certainly no. in 1. 47 and probably none in 1. 27, and in the present 
 place the doubtful appearance of an 1 may well be caused by a dark fibre in the papyrus. The quantity differs 
 so largely from that given by Ptolemy’s tables (40° 52 44 34 18 o 56), that so far as the latter are concerned 
 Io more or less is a matter of indifference. 
 
 25-9. Cf. ll. 8-10 and note. 
 
 27. B: cf. note on 1. 24. 
 
 30. The first word is written avr’, which usually represents airév. 
 
 p[.]: or perhaps plo(ipas) .]; there is no trace of either a horizontal stroke or of an o above the p. 
 
 31. and A€ovtos: i.e. from Regulus. In the Synzaxis longitudes are measured from the first point of 
 Aries but in the Kavéves apparently from Regulus ; cf. Introd. p. 2 ds det cvvrnpobor mpds rév ent tijs Kapdias Tod 
 Aégovros. Regulus being a star of the first magnitude and lying very close to the ecliptic was a convenient 
 starting-point ; and at the time of Augustus it was situated approximately at the first point of Leo. 
 
 32-50. ‘Another shorter way, starting from the beginning. Sum up/(?) all the years from Commodus, 
 add 92, divide by 25, multiply the remainder by 365, multiply by 32 the number of cycles obtained from the 
 division by 25,add up the whole number and divide, it you can, by 3031, divide the remainder by 248 and 
 the final remainder will be the amount by which the number so gained falls short of 293; count the remainder 
 off from Thoth 1, and the day on which the position took place according to the Egyptian calendar will 
 result. The degrees are determined as follows :—multiply the number of cycles obtained from the division 
 by 3031, for longitude by 337° 31 19 7, and for latitude by 9° 12 43 48 15, the number obtained from the 
 division by 25, for longitude by 292° (33 57 21, and for latitude by 27° 38) 11 24 45, and the number 
 obtained from the division by 248, for longitude by 27° 43 24 57, for latitude by 2° 43 28 34; then add for 
 longitude 12° 34 40 38, subtract for latitude o° 21 22 14 15, and count off the degrees from Leo.’ 
 
54 NEW CLASSICAL TERTS 
 
 32. amd axis is more easily connected with what precedes than with what follows. What ke means is 
 uncertain. ‘The two letters have a horizontal stroke above them like that placed over numbers, but a number 
 at this point appears meaningless. Prof..Smyly suggests that they may be interpreted as an abbreviation 
 of kefadalwoov: Kepadratwya means ‘sum total’ in Herod. iii. 159, and ovyKepaarody is commonly used in this 
 sense. It is, however, to be observed that in I]. 2 and 52 there is no corresponding verb, , 
 
 33. and Kopupddov probably means from the end of the reign of Commodus. Assuming the era used in 
 the first formula to be that of Philip, Prof. Smyly points out that if + be the number of years ‘from Com- 
 modus’, 515+ will be the number from the era of Philip, and that this applied to the first process gives 
 LWA: or 20+ ad while if it be applied to the second the result is pelle 4 3+ or a) 
 
 2 
 as 25 X 365 (= Re is the first multiple of 365 which is greater than 9093 (= 3x 3031), so 17 X 365 (= 6205) 
 is the first multiple of 365 which is greater than 6062 (= 2x 3031). These curious coincidences perhaps 
 justify the hypothesis that in the one case the years were reckoned from the era of Philip, in the other from 
 what may be called the era of Septimius Severus. 
 
 34. 1. dvd ke, TA Aown(d) emt rée; cf. Il. 2-3. The writer is rather apt to confuse 7 and 7: cf. 1. 38 Aerrovew 
 for de(rovowv, and 1, 48 exa for eira. Some blurred marks above the line between Aoun(a) and ern are probably 
 accidental. 
 
 37. 1. oun; cf. note on 1. 22. 
 
 38-9.° 1. Xelmoveww. Why subtraction from 293 is employed is not clear. 
 
 42. tha is a mistake for Ta. 
 
 45-6. The statement of the latitude is wanting here, and a comparison with Il. 17-19 shows that the 
 writer has omitted a line or most of one, running on the last three sexagesimals of the latitude to the degrees 
 of the longitude. Hence the passage is to be restored jurjx(ovs) émt po(ipas) 798 (Ay v¢ ka, tAdTous éxt KC (cf. note 
 on II]. 18-19) An) ta Kd pe. 
 
 48. 1. cira mpdcdaBe for én’ dépos AdBe; cf. 1. 34, note. 
 
 20—3 = 17; and © 
 
 52-5. ‘Concerning the node. Take the complete number of years, divide by 18, multiply the remainder 
 by 19, the Egyptian months by 1° 35’, and the days by 0° 3’ 10”; add all the number together. . .’ 
 
 52 sqq. For the term ovvdeopos cf. Cleomedes 114 dore ottws exwv (sc. 6 ths cedjvns KbKAos) Tov bd peoov 
 (i.e. the ecliptic) xara d00 onpeta réuver dvaykalws. ravras ody Tas Tomas of pev ovvadas of S& cuvdéopous KaAodow. 
 The moon’s nodes have a retrograde motion along the ecliptic at the rate of approximately 19° annually. 
 Hence if the number of years be multiplied by 19 and multiples of 360 be subtracted the change in the 
 position of the nodes is obtained. Division by 18 is employed in order to avoid the subtraction of 360 and its 
 multiples, just as multiples of 3031 were eliminated through the division by 25; cf. note on Il. 2-11. If the 
 number of years be 18 x+y the number of degrees traversed by the nodes will be 19 (18 + +.y) = (360—18) x 
 +19y. Hence the rule follows: Divide the number of years by 18, multiply the remainder by 19 and subtract 
 from the result 18 times the quotient. The direction for this last process was contained in Il. 56 sq. The 
 Egyptian months are multiplied by 1° 35’ and the days by o° 3’ 10” because those quantities respectively 
 represent the mean monthly and daily retrogression of the nodes (1° 35’ x12 = 19°, 0° 3 10”x30=1° 35’), 
 
 53. (al) is here written x, like a numeral. 
 
 55-6. What intervenes between dpi6[ydv and rods] xvkAovs is obscure. In 1. 56 there is a horizontal stroke 
 above the vestiges of the first letters (or letter), which were therefore probably a number. The next word may 
 have been x(at). After moinoov there came something like éa) im al Gpov amd 108 ovvax0évros ap.O.00 ; cf. 
 note on 1. 52. 
 
 56-74. ‘The solstices and equinoxes observed by Ptolemy in the 463rd year from the death of 
 Alexander. The summer solstice is at the 7th hour of the night of Mesore 11 to 12; this is the starting-point 
 of the observations. Add 92 days 30. The autumnal equinox is on Hathur g, one hour approximately after 
 sunrise. Add 38 days 7 30. The winter solstice is Mecheir 7, the fourth hour in the day. Add 95 days 30. 
 The vernal equinox is Pachon 7, one hour approximately after noon. Add 94 days 30. 
 
 ‘ The year is the third of Aelius Antoninus: starting then from the fourth year down to the present year 
 
 take the quarter of this number and from the total of days so obtained subtract for each year 0° o’ 12” and add 
 the remainder to each of the observations.’ 
 
NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 55 
 
 57-60. Cf. Ptol. Synz. Math. i, pp. 205-6 nueis 8% rhv év TO Tpokepevy vey Ere and tis "Ade€dvdpov redeurijs 
 (sc. Oepwviy rpomnv) dopadas emedoyioducda yeyovévar 77} va, ToD Mecopy peta B Spas eyyvs rod els tiv 1B pecovuxtiov. 
 Since the night at the summer solstice contained 10 hours (cf. ibid. i, p. 198 and P. Hibeh 27. 115-17), the 
 seventh hour of the night corresponded to the second after midnight. 
 
 60-1. The words airy (I. atrn) . . . rnpyoewv are misplaced and should be transposed before mp(do0es). 
 For the number 92 30 cf. Syzt. Math. i, p. 234 énedjmep, os Epaper, 7 pev peromwpiwy lonuepla yéyovey TH 
 0 rod} ‘Addp pera rHv Alov dvarodyjv, h dF eapwh tH ¢ Tod Tlaxav pera tiv peonuBplav, os ocvvdyerOar rhv 
 didoraciw tuepav pon 8, THY d& Oepwiy tpomiy TH La Too Mecopy pera TO eis Thy 18 pecovd«rioy, os Kal radtHy Tip 
 didoraow ... Huepas ovvdyew 95 L, katarelmecOar & els tiv ard Ths Oepwhs pons emt Thy éLijs werorwpuwyy lonueplay 
 Tas Aoumds els tov eriavovoy xpdvov juepas éyytora G82. The doubtful A is suspiciously like an a, but » in any 
 case must be read; there is a stroke above the line rather suggesting an interlinear A, so perhaps a was first 
 written and then corrected. 
 
 61. After writing perotwpivyn tpomn the copyist saw his error and cancelled the two words by the common 
 expedient of a line drawn above them (cf. e.g. P. Oxy. 843. 142). He then realized that perotwpiwn should 
 stand and so distinguished rpomn by enclosing that word within brackets, not troubling to erase the line over 
 peToTMpLVN. 
 
 62. For ‘Addp (0] cf. the passage quoted in the note on Il. 60-1, and Syut. Math. i, p. 204 (Heiberg) r@ y éret 
 ’Avrwvivov, & éotw v&y amd rijs ’AdeEdvdpov redcurijs, juets ernpjoapev dopar€éorara mdAw Thy peToTwpwry lonpeplav 
 yeyernperny Th 8 rod ‘Addp peta play Spay éyyrora rhs rod HAtov dvatodjjs. 
 
 63. jAtov is represented by the common symbol, for which cf. e.g. P. Oxy. 886. 11. For the numbers 77 
 €A (the divisions are of course the usual sexagesimals) cf. Syzt. Math. i, pp. 237-8 ri pev TA repipéperay, tires 
 éorlv amd perotmpivys lonweplas em xeyuepiviy tpomjy, pavicerar drepxopevos 6 TALos ev Hu€pars 7H Kal 1’, THY dé AA, 
 firis éorly dd yemmepwis tponijs emt Thy eapwyy lonpeptay, ev Hu€pars 4 kal n’ éyywora. Hence inl. 65 4 ¢A must be 
 vead for ge A. 
 
 65-6. 1. q ¢ for qe; cf. the preceding note. For éapwi lonuepia «rd. cf. Synt. Math. i, p. 205 76 v&y ere 
 dnd ths ‘AdeEdvdpov redreutis eapiiy lonuepiay ebpioxouev yeyernuevny tr ¢ rod Tlaxey pera play dpav eyyiota Tijs 
 yeonuBplas. 
 
 68-74. Since the Egyptian year contained 365 days, and the true cea of the tropical year is 365 
 14’ 48” days (Synt. Math. i, p. 208), that is, is less than 3653 days by o° o’ 12”, in order to arrive at the days 
 of the solstices and equinoxes we must divide the number of years by 4, then, treating the quotient as days 
 {hence dé tay cvvaxderoGv hyepav), subtract from it o° o’ 12” days for each year, and add the remainder to each 
 of Ptolemy’s observations. After an interval of 300 years, e.g., the number of days to be added would be 
 
 89°2— 300 (0° of 12”) = 75—1. 
 
 69. The first syllable of wexpt has been corrected ; apparently the writer blundered over the « and so 
 made another. 
 
 71. There is a hole in the papyrus between ovvayPerowy and nuepwv in which there would be room for one 
 or two letters. 
 
 73. temmevas is corrected to AeAeiupevas, but the r is not cancelled and it is singular that a considerable gap 
 is left between the over-written Ae and dX. 
 
 75. s]: though the surface of the papyrus shows oe signs of damage the ¢ which must have been 
 written is not to be recognized. 
 
 76-84. In this table the first row of numbers, which is enclosed by vertical lines, represents the years 
 of the era of Augustus, the year being in each case the last of the emperor whose name is placed opposite. 
 The number in the last row is that of the first year of the reign according to the same era, and the number 
 immediately following the name gives the length of the reign. oa, which regularly precedes the final number, 
 seems meaningless as a numeral, and is probably a mistake on the part of the copyist for 2 (= €ros) a, referring 
 to the number following. This probability would be still stronger if it were certain that (éoré) in 1. 76 is 
 rightly read. The number 294 at the end of that line is that of the years from the death of Alexander to the 
 accession of Augustus, and is to be added to the figures of the first row in order to obtain the number of years 
 according to the era of Philip, which is used in the ordinary form of the Canon. 
 
 76. 48: the years of Antoninus (19) are combined with those of Commodus (13), who counted his regnal 
 years from his father’s accession; cf. P. Oxy. 35 verso 13. In the Canon the two reigns are distinguished. 
 
56 NEW (CLASSICALST ETS 
 
 47. Seovipov: i.e. Caracalla, whose years were reckoned, like those of Commodus, from the accession of 
 his predecessor with whom he had been associated; cf. P. Oxy. 35 verso 14 Zeovrjpov (rn) xe. In the Canon 
 the reigns of Septimius Severus and Caracalla are separately given (18 and 7 years respectively). x 
 
 78. ’Avoctov: i.e, Elagabalus, who is for example ranked by the author of the /’zta among the prodigiosos 
 
 tyrannos ... quorum nec nomina libet dicere. e 
 
 82-3, The Canon as given by Halma assigns 7 years to Philip and 1 to Decius, which is incorrect. Philip 
 died some time between Sept. 1 and Oct. 16 of his 7th year, and since in reckoning the length of the reigns the 
 odd months after the last Thoth 1 are neglected (the interval between the death of an emperor and the next 
 Thoth 1 counting as his successor’s first year), Philip should be given 6 years only. Decius on the other hand 
 reached his third year, and therefore on similar grounds his reign should be reckoned at two years, not one. 
 In P. Oxy. 35 verso 18-19 the arrangement is the same as that of this papyrus. 
 
 28. ITEP] TTAAMON MANTIKH. 
 
 Page about 7-5x6-6 cm. Fourth century. Plate 5 (fol. 2 verso, 
 
 fol. 7 verso). 
 
 A well-preserved quire of eight papyrus leaves, the string with which they were 
 bound together being still in its place. The sheets were so arranged that when the 
 quire is opened in the middle the verso of each sheet is uppermost; hence in the first 
 four leaves the recto, in the last four the verso, was first written upon. The leaves are 
 nearly square and very small, the book being apparently intended for the pocket like the 
 copy of the Oxyrhynchus uncanonical gospel (P. Oxy. 840), the dimensions of which were 
 very similar. In the present case, however, the character of the writing is less in keeping 
 with that of the page. The script is a medium-sized upright. uncial, well formed if some- 
 what heavy, of the so-called biblical type, and dating from the fourth century perhaps 
 more probably than the third. A certain amount of variation both in the size and con- 
 figuration of the letters is observable, and the writing is decidedly more careful in the first 
 two pages than in those which follow. A peculiarity is to be noticed in the formation of 
 w, in which the central stroke is commonly carried well above the line. Other round 
 letters, 9, 0, o (usually), and often «, are disproportionately small; € is of the cursive shape. 
 It is remarkable that these characteristic forms are also conspicuous in the marginalia of 
 the Codex Sinaiticus of the Bible, and a new argument may here be found for the Egyptian 
 origin of that MS. In a few places v at the end of a line has been written as a horizontal 
 dash over the preceding vowel. Short lines are sometimes filled by the small angular sign 
 usually employed for the purpose. Punctuation is exceptional (see below), and there are 
 no other lectional signs beyond an occasional diaeresis. A second hand has introduced 
 one or two alterations. 
 
 The subject of the book is the prognostications to be derived from the involuntary 
 movement—ahreoOar or réddewv, 1. €. quivering or twitching—of various parts of the body. 
 That such movements portended certain events was a popular belief which finds ex- 
 pression in both Greek and Latin classical literature. It is as old at any rate as Theocritus : 
 adrerar dpOarpds prev 6 Sekis: dpa y i8yoG airar; (iii. 37-8); cf. Plautus, Pseudol. i. 1. 107 
 
NEW, CUASSICALTEXES 57 
 
 nist quia futurum est: ita supercilium salit, &c. Suidas, s.v. oiwnorucy (Nonnus in Greg. 
 Naz. 72), defines the process thus: wadpixdv S€ 75 Sia THs TadcEws TOV GHpatos yvwpilopevor, 
 otov ei eradOn 6 Sefids 7 dpiotepds dpOarpds 7 Spos 4} pypds, } Kvnopos ev TO Todt 7 Tpos 
 TO ovs HOS eyévero, THd€ TUpBaive 6 ouvéyparbe Tlooeddévios. This with similar forms of 
 divination was repudiated by the Christian Church; it is expressly forbidden in the 
 Apostolic Constitutions, viii. 32, and condemned in the Respfonsa ad quaest. Aeg. episcopi 
 (Justin], Quaest. ad Orthodoxos, 19): 6 8€ wadpds TdOos ott coparikdy é« THs Siadpomys 
 TOU pvoikod mvevpatos ev TO THpmaTL VpioTapevov TavTwav Tov Lew: Si avakiov EKpwov ot ayLoL 
 civau KpiTypiov Tdv peAhOvT@Y 76 ToLodTOY Goparikov Kivnpa; cf. Augustine, De Doctr. Christ. 
 li. 31. Our papyrus is prior to the general Christianization of Egypt ; but in any case it 
 is not to be supposed that the Church succeeded in effectually eradicating such popular 
 superstitions. 
 
 Suidas, in the citation above (see also s.v. MoceSéros), attributes a work on omens 
 of this sort to a certain Posidonius, apparently the Stoic Posidonius of Apamea (second to 
 first century B.c.), who was interested in divination and wrote five books sept pavrucns. 
 But a regular treatise on the subject is still extant entitled MeddyoSos tepoypapparéws 
 mept Tahpav pavrucy mpds Irohenatov Baowhéa, and professing to have been composed in 
 obedience to a royal command. According to Fabricius, Bzb/. Gr. i, p. 116, the Ptolemy 
 was Philadelphus; but modern criticism has declined to take the title and preface 
 seriously, and the author is commonly described as the Pseudo-Melampus ; cf. Susemihl, 
 Gesch. d. Gr. Lit. ¢.d. Alexandrinerzeit, i, pp. 300, 873. The mepi wahuav partic exists 
 in more than one form; besides the longer version (A) there are three more or less 
 reduced epitomes, of which the chief is known from a fourteenth-century manuscript at 
 Paris (P). These versions have recently been edited and discussed by Diels in his 
 Beitrage 2. Zuckungshitt. des Okzidents u. Orients in the Abhandl. d. k. Preuss. Akad. d. 
 Wissensch., Phil.-Hlist. Kl., 1907-1908. Diels considers that the body of writings bearing the 
 name of Melampus, which were known to Artemidorus (Onezr. iii. 28), and of which 
 the wept wahyov represents one section, was composed at about the beginning of the 
 Imperial period or even rather earlier ; and he plausibly explains the divergences between 
 A and P, &c., as due to an accretion of adscripts derived from other authorities and 
 treated by the various redactors in different ways. The problem has lately been 
 further complicated by Vitelli’s publication (Atene e Roma, 61-2, pp. 32 sqq., 1904; 
 reprinted by Diels, Joc. cet, 1908) of a papyrus purchased by him in the Faytm and 
 attributed to the third century, containing part of a similar yet distinct treatise (P. Vit.); 
 and to this there is now added the present text, which, though having much in common 
 with both A and P. Vit., by no means coincides with either. These three treatises, 
 like the shorter compendia, all follow the same scheme; the various members of the 
 body are taken one after the other, starting from the head downwards, and the omens 
 associated with their movement are concisely enumerated. There is often a close 
 correspondence in the names of the various bodily parts, 28 and P. Vit. being especially 
 harmonious in this respect; A shows more variation (cf. notes on ll. 1-3, 14 sqq., 86, 
 118-22, 180-91). Resemblances in vocabulary are strongly marked throughout; and as 
 the obscure word ovpBovdy (A 10, &c.) was elucidated by cuvpBody yapou of P. Vit. 17, so 
 
 I 
 
58 NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 
 
 28. 58 sqq. supply a satisfactory emendation of another corruption in A. Certain other 
 formal characteristics, however, introduce divisions. (1) In 28 frequently, in P. Vit. 
 regularly, after the prognostications, directions are given to pray to or propitiate appro- 
 priate divinities, which, though they do not correspond in the two authorities, agree in 
 this, that they are all Greek, with no Egyptian admixture ; in A no such advice occurs. 
 (2) Although in 28 slaves and women are frequently specified, the favourite triad of A, 
 doddos, rapHEvos, xypa (cf. e.g. the note on Il. 201-12: it is very prominent earlier in the 
 treatise), does not figure. P. Vit. here sides with A, only the triad becomes by the addition 
 of orparidérns a tetrad, which is repeated with wearisome regularity. In style 28 has advan- 
 tages over the other two, being distinctly less monotonous and bald. (3) A fondness for 
 alternative predictions (év dAdous, addws, &c. : cf. e. g. notes on Il. 4-8, 75-85) is a peculiarity 
 of A. With regard to the character of the predictions there are curious coincidences 
 and divergences. For example, each has a different interpretation for the yaorpoxvnpia 
 evovupos (28. 156 sqq.), whereas all three agree closely respecting the xepxis Seéia and 
 apiorepa just above. Plainly, then, there is a substantial common element; but on the 
 other hand the discrepancies of interpretation not less plainly point to the early currency of 
 independent authorities, which were differently combined by the authors of the three 
 versions. The question of the relation of A to the shorter forms thus assumes a new aspect. 
 It is no longer necessary to assume that they are actually compendia of A: they may 
 be the descendants of other parallel versions such as those the existence of which the 
 papyri have now revealed. 
 
 The text of 28, as of P. Vit, is broken up into paragraphs, a new paragraph 
 commencing with each new mention of a member or part of one. In two places where the 
 scribe inadvertently neglected to make the usual distinction a dash has been inserted after 
 the final word of the clause, and is accompanied by a marginal coronis (ll. 52 and 63). 
 This system of paragraphs rendered the book easier of reference, enabling the inquirer 
 to find readily the portent of which he might be in search. 
 
 In the commentary below, the parallel passages from A, which for purposes of comparison 
 are cited throughout along with those of P. Vit., are taken from the edition of Diels. 
 
 Fol. 1 recto. Fol. 1 verso. 
 vTOyaoTpiov Ea €K KOTWY 
 ahdyTar ayabov Tu oodvos evwvupov j.epos 
 SyAou joer addoltolv oyou . eav addyTar ev troddous [elu 
 urxLov To de€tov pe | 20 Bnoerar Kar Cypras pexpt 
 5 pos eay addntar Avr Katploly Twos Kal EK TwY 
 On Tov TapovTa Kaipo KaKkov avaKkurser 
 eta, evppavln dia avo ooguvos To pecov eav addy 
 n pirov tat SoPnvat TL avTw vmo 
 LaXLov Ta apdoTepa pepy 25 TwV olKLwy apazrploly 
 10 eav addwvTar oTyOETAL Kepdos Kat Sovkw Kat ehev 
 - moda o ToLvovTos ev du bepw 
 
 mots KoTOLS EXOMEVOS nBn eav addytar evoyxy 
 
40 
 
 ~T 
 
 ow 
 
 or 
 
 ° 
 
 on 
 
 NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 
 
 evyou Nein 
 oodvos Sefvov pepos eav 
 adAnrat peyalws evTopy 
 
 oet Kali] Sovos Kat Tevyns 
 
 Fol. 2 recto. 
 
 dysatov Soviw Se pera 
 oracw tys Sovdtas y To 
 
 mous ws Bynpacoos Aeyet ev 
 
 you Aw 
 tepov ooTovv eav addy 
 Tat emixtnow Snot 
 
 Tolhov ayaa Weree te 
 ado.ov eav ahdAynrat word 
 ha amoBaddXe o TovovTos 
 exer Se texva ynpoB8o 
 oxnby ev Saviois Se 
 vTapxyev arodece 
 
 Badavos n emdepcs 
 eay addy evdpaciay 
 
 SyAor YUVvarke Se [xe] KEp 
 Sos peta Woyou Sydou 
 
 Fol. 3 recto. 
 
 eav adAnrat ts Kevov 
 TL Tpaypa avatwoat 
 mpodm ot 
 
 n edpa Saxrudtos Se v 
 To TiwWev Kahouperyn 
 eav addnrat Seypar{t] 
 opovs Kat owoptas 
 Kal Kpudipatov zpa 
 yRaTov emeaaee 
 
 Sydow 
 
 kotudis Seta eav adr 
 AynTat o Kahoupevos 
 yAouTros oKvAMoUs 
 Kat tovous Sndou 
 
 OVNTEL O TOLOVTOS ayanw 
 
 jo Se yaxov Spot 
 viotaupos eav ad\nTat 
 SerypariaOnoerat o ToL 
 ourlols amoker Oar Te KpU 
 
 Fol. 2 verso. Plate 5. 
 
 $s 
 5° opxts evovupol|r]] eav ad 
 Anrac ayadov TL ONMaL 
 ve amo KoT@p’ opyxis 
 —— 
 ot Svo eav adrd\wrrat 
 
 evgpacias Syovorw 
 55 yeveo Oar ex yuvatkt 
 ov Tpocwov yxane > 
 mov Se Saviorats 
 muyn Sefia eav ad 
 AynTar TH pev Emde 
 60 dpiw exovTe Eepyace 
 av Se ampayiay dy 
 Nou exdnpnoat Se adv 
 
 Tov TO ontov’ muyys 
 
 TO EVMVUALOV [LEPOS 
 
 Fol. 3 verso. 
 
 evs EKONLLAY TopEvO > 
 80 pevo ayalov 
 
 KOTUAELS EVMVUL 
 
 eav alAntat oKudr 
 
 fous Kat Tovous dy 
 
 hot KaxoTabynoavra 
 
 (2) 
 or 
 
 Se evdpavOnvat 
 penpos Se€tos eav ad 
 AynTae eriKTHoW 
 
 EK VEWTEPOV TPOTw 
 mov yeverOar Sydou 
 90 opowws Se Kae yuvat 
 Kt Kat Sovw 
 
 npos evavupos 
 
 I2 
 
 39 
 
Fol. 4 recto. 
 eav ahdytar evdpa 
 oiav Sydou Kar KEp > 
 
 95 Sos ex OnduKov po 
 owirov 
 yovu deftov eav add? 
 tat evdpavOnoerar o 
 TOLOUTOS EK giALAKOU 
 100 Tpoawou evyou Tv 
 xn 
 yovu evwvupoy eav 
 ahd\ynTat pmeTacTact 
 as Kat andvas Sydoe 
 105 ato OnhuKwy 
 
 Kynpn Seta eav ad 
 
 Fol. 5 verso. 
 EK YUVvaLKos peya 
 has Sydor mpakes Kat 
 arroOnpas 
 avrikvynpuov det 
 ov eav addnrar Sndor 
 125 auTov evTopnaat pe 
 yahws evyou Epper 
 QVTLKYNLLOV EV 
 w@Vvupov eav an 
 Tat Ondou avTov a 
 130 7oBahev mpoow 
 TOV VITOTAKTL> 
 
 Kov SovAov Se ov 
 
 Fol. 6 verso. 
 av adhwvrar ayafov 
 Sydou evyo[v] Tvyn 
 yaoTpokvnpia Sefva 
 
 150 eav addAnra e€ amt poo 
 
 Soxntou TpoodAnppe 
 
 Tat TL Kata Tov Buov> 
 
 NEWMCLASSICATS TES 
 
 II5 
 
 3 
 
 140 
 
 145 
 
 165 
 
 KQU efeu TOV KGLPOU EU 
 
 atafiav Sovdos Se Kat 
 
 155 @evns eviropynoet 
 YACTPOKYHLLA EVwVU 
 
 fa eav adnrat emt 
 
 170 
 
 cn 
 
 Fol. 4 verso. 
 ANTAL ONpawe av> 
 tov yeverBar evdo 
 Eov yuvaiku Oe €. 
 mappodeciay On 
 hou evxov Adpodary 
 Kat Ove 
 KVNLN EVWVYYJLOS € 
 av adAnTar onpawe 
 yuvaikt Woyov €k > 
 pouxeras Sovdous Se 
 amevdat Kat “ox bor 
 
 KVNMAL ap.pore > 
 pa. eay addwvrar 
 
 Fol. 5 recto. 
 Ta ev dovita Koude 
 ow ek Tns Sovdvas 
 Kepxes Sef[uja eav ad 
 Anta. AvTnOynoe 
 Tat o TowovTos dia gt 
 hov yevnoerau Se ev 
 emnpia evyou Nepe 
 oeL 
 KEpkis apioTepa eay ad 
 AnTat odov pakpay 
 Topevoetat ampoodo 
 KnTov ep n Kau huTH 
 Onoetat o TovovTos 
 aykv\ar appoTepar € 
 
 Fol. 6 recto. 
 ona atpordoKn 
 TOV 
 opupov evwvupov € 
 av adnTat ev Kpioet 
 BapylOles eorar kau ex 
 pev&erau 
 aoTpayaros defvov 
 Todos eav adyntau dv 
 anv Sydor yever Far 
 exOnpntn Se Kako 
 mafiav ovo. evyou Neu 
 
160 
 
 180 
 
 185 
 
 205 
 
 210 
 
 215 
 
 NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 
 
 yuvarxy dumylOln n de> 
 hw evyou Tuxn 
 oduplo Sefvov eav ad 
 
 Anta alylyeAvayv avTw 
 
 Fol. 7 verso. Plate 5. 
 Tat aveopahiay dy 
 dou evyou Nepecer 
 mTepvat ahhomevat 
 ayafov Sniovew 
 mous de€tos eav addy 
 Tat SeamoTNS ETTaL> 
 To\\wv ayabov Kar 
 KTnmatav Sovdos 
 de eXevfepos eatau 
 Tous apiotepos eav ad 
 AnTat onpaiwe av 
 Tov emt hoyw Kat TL 
 ore tAavnOnvalt] Kav 
 000” TopEvopeEva > 
 
 Fol. 8 verso. 
 KOV Tpoowrrov eETeEL 
 Ta evppavOnva > 
 evyov Avovyow 
 eav S€ 0 peyas adn> 
 Tal ONMaWt avToV 
 Sovrov ovra Seoro 
 TEVTOAL KAL TANS 
 AuTns atahhayn 
 vat 
 SaxTudos perKpos 
 EVWVUPLOV TOO0S 
 eav adytat ppovtt 
 Sa ov trepe [jouw 
 
 175 
 
 190 
 
 195 
 
 220 
 
 kn 
 agTpayados evwvu 
 prov mloldos eav ady 
 
 Fol. 7 recto. 
 evTrooucOnvat ev 
 xou Eppes 
 SaxTvhos peukpos 
 deEvov modos eav ad 
 Antal evTopiay av 
 Tw Sndou ex vewrTeE 
 pov mplo|jowimov evxou 
 Tv x7] 
 o Se plerla Tov peuxpo 
 eav [al\AnTar To av> 
 To Sydou evyov Tuxn 
 €av 0 TpiTos ahyTaL 
 andway onpawe Kat 
 
 paxas e€er Sua Ondv 
 
 Fol. 8 recto. 
 exe Sydow emeita> 
 xapas evyov Aw 
 eav Ole] 0 Exopevos pe 
 pysvats mohAaus te 
 pimereiTa Kal KAKO 
 maQuars evyou Aw 
 eav de o TeTapzi[o|s Tod 
 
 Lov xpynplalra[y] Kv 
 
 225 plos entrar Kat colpalr@ 
 
 Sovdos Se av[rov Kdn 
 [plovopneet 
 
 eav O€ 0 TELTTOS OM.0L 
 ws Oia mpoowrov On> 
 
 61 
 
 230 [\]uxov evropyoet 
 
 1-30. ‘If the abdomen quiver, it denotes something good with adverse talk. If the right part of the hips 
 quiver, the person will have grief for the time being and afterwards gladness on his own account or that of 
 a friend. If both parts of the hips quiver, a person so affected will stand in the grip of a twofold trouble. 
 Pray to Victory. If the right part of the loin quiver, a slave or poor man will prosper greatly after distress. 
 If the left part of the loin quiver, the person will engage upon many things and will suffer loss for a time, and 
 will emerge again from his troubles. If the middle part of the loin quiver, it means that a notable profit will 
 be received from his kindred by the person, whether a slave or free. If the groin quiver, a person so affected 
 will make a graceful appearance ; to one unmarried it denotes marriage.’ 
 
62 NEW ‘CLASSICAL TEXTS 
 
 1-3. The troydorpiov is not noticed in A, the parts in this region which there appear being yaornp, xowAla, 
 Aayov, TAevpd, onAjv, and jap; P has similar entries, in a different order. For aAAo{tolv Aoyov cf. 1. 48 Kepdos 
 peta Yroyou. 
 
 4-8. Cf. A 121-2 loxlov dé 7d defidv pépos GAACuEvo olkelwy Kal Pirwy (axapiotiav). év GAM ayabdy SnAoi. 
 loxlov 1d eddvepov pépos ddAACuEvoy AUTas dnrol. ey GAA dxaraoraclay dnroi. In Il. 5 and 7 of the papyrus AvanOy 
 and evppavOn have to be corrected either to AvmnOnoerat and evppavOncera or AvTNOnvar and evppavOnvan (cf. €. g. 
 1, 24 d00nva), A similar mistake occurs in Il, 43 and 158. Between ll. 8 and 9 a sentence relating to icx(ov 70 
 evévupov pépos may have dropped out; cf. ll. 50-7, note. Other omissions, however, occur which may not be 
 accidental, e. g. 1. 146, where there is no mention of dyxdAn defid and dpiorepd but only of at dyxvAa, or 1. 207, 
 where ddxrvdos péyas follows ddxrvAos tplros. 
 
 9-13. No separate prognostication for a simultaneous affection of both parts of the icxéov is given in A. 
 
 14 sqq. There is a wide divergence here between the papyrus and A ; in the latter the only entries between 
 those concerning icxlov and PdaAavos (cf. 1. 46 below) relate to pdxews rd defid and véros defids and eddvupos. 
 P, however, 96-105, offers some coincidences: wola defid dodéverav onpalver. eddvepos xduatov onpatver. dais 
 ebdvepos Taptxew mpdypata bp’ dv edppavOjvat onuatve. dodpdos rd pecov Képdos onualver. in mddAovoa ayadd 
 mapa twos onpalver. BovBwv eddvepos mopiopoy onualver, tmdravpos oyov dndot. oduykTip Képdos alpvld.oy dndoi, 
 aldotov maddov Tept réxvwn iv xapdv onualve. tepdy dotodv émiktnow onuatver. 
 
 19-20, For ev moddous [e]uBnoerar cf. e. g. Demosth. De Cor. 248 év adrois rots dewois Kat poPepois guBeBnkds. 
 After Cnucas some verb like efe. has been omitted. 
 
 31. umoravpos: cf. P quoted in the note on ll. 14 sqq. The word is found elsewhere only in Schol. on 
 Lucian, Lexiph. 2 ad v. tiv tpduw: of pev 76 rphjpa ris pas, of d¢ rd dxd rovrov péxpt Ths dpxijs To Baddvov xwplov, 
 6 kal droraipov Kadodow. Valckenaer, Animadv. ad Ammon. p. 40, needlessly proposed to read there bmoravpiov. 
 
 33. The first two letters of awoAecOat are a correction, probably by the second hand. 
 
 35+ Tomovs : |. romov. 
 
 36. Bypacoos: 1, Bypwooos. The eminence of Berosus as an astrologer is referred to e.g. by Pliny, 
 H, N. vii. 37, who says that the Athenians put up a statue of him with a gilt tongue ob divinas praedictiones ; 
 but it was not known that he made prognostications of the kind indicated in the text. Similar references to 
 other authorities are found in A 17 xara Pnpovdny, 18 xara Pypovdny wat Alyvariovs cal "AvripOrta, 19 Kare de 
 ’AvripGvra. 
 
 38. A mark like a grave accent above the v of eavy appears to be meaningless. 
 
 40. Probably the a of yeverOa: was written above the line for lack of space, and not accidentally omitted ; 
 cf. 1. 97. 
 
 43. ynpoBookndy : 1. ynpoBooknOnoerat; cf. note on Il. 4-8. 
 
 46-9. Cf. A 127 Bddavos &dddpevos (I. -n) SovAw eis ’"A@podiryny édOeiv dSydoi. 
 
 46. Cf. P 106, where the original hand has written 7) émid3epua above BdAavos. em depuis = pracputium, 
 a sense attested for the cognate form émdepyaris in Theophilus Protosp. p. 902 émd. iris dvoudcerar 75007. 
 
 47. tat was added above the line by a second hand. 
 
 50-7. Cf. A 128-9 dpxus de€ids GAACpevos Blov Kal réxvov emlxrnowy dndo?. dpxis eddvopos GAASpEVOS evoxtay 
 kal yovarkds dpédeav dndoi. An entry concerning épyis defids has perhaps been omitted in the papyrus ; cf. 
 note on Il. 4-8. 
 
 58-67. Cf. A 130-1 muyh did GAAonevn emidiapOopay ro exovre mpayparelay Kal epyactay Snot. avy?) 
 evovopos GAouevn TAovoly dvadrdpara Torfjoar Sndol, Tots 88 Aourois dyabdv. év dAdAois* pedAdvtov kKuplevow. 
 For émdiapOopdy Struve conjectured én’ id(q¢ p00p4, which Diels accepts, but this hardly mends the passage, to 
 which the papyrus, though itself requiring some alteration, now supplies the key. Inl. 59 emdippim might 
 pass, but most probably is a mistake for emdippiov referring to epyaciay (cf. Artemid. Oxeir. ii. 14 émdldprov 
 THY €pyactay éxdvTwv), and d¢ in 1. 61 is then superfluous ; the proper antithesis to ro pev.. . is exdnunoavte de 
 in 1, 62. Turning now to the text of A, émd.apopdy is evidently a corruption of é7.d3/ppiov and the sentence 
 is apparently to be restored on the analogy of the papyrus 7@ émidippuov (or possibly emidippidv ro) exovrt 
 Tpayparelav kal épyaclay (ampaylav) dndoi. 
 
 62. exdnunoa: 1. exdnunoavre. 
 
 68-74. A 132 here differs considerably: daxrvdwos (so Sylburg rightly for ddxrvdos) dAdsuevos KépSos 
 dnpooddxnroy dnrot. In 1. 69 it is doubtful whether Kahovnenn OF Kadovpevo[s is the reading of the papyrus. 
 
NEW? CLASSICAL TEXTS 63 
 
 75-85. KotvAn and yAovros are treated separately in A 133-6 but with points of resemblance to the 
 papyrus: xorvAn defi GAAopnevn xivnow emt mpoxomny Syrot mavri. ev GAdrows dyabdv cnpalve. KoTvAn eddvepos 
 GAAouévn AdTyns Twds amaddrayhy Syndrot. ev GAAots dndlav onpalver. yAovurds deEws GAASuEvos edToplay dyrAot. kal 
 6 evdyupos Td adrdo. P. Vit. begins with the yAourds eddvupos, which edppaciay dndrot’ dovAw Kaddy, Tapbévy oyor, 
 XNpa paxas, otparidtn mpoxomyv. tddoxov ‘Exarnv. The form xorvais found in the papyrus used to be read in 
 Hippocrates Mochi. and De morbis ii, but is now replaced by xorvAndéy, though xorvAls was apparently 
 recognized by Galen. 
 
 86-159. ‘If the right thigh quiver, it denotes that there will be an acquisition from a young person, and 
 similarly for a woman ora slave. If the left thigh quiver, it denotes happiness and gain from a female. If the 
 right knee quiver, a person so affected will be made happy by a friendly-disposed person: pray to Fortune. 
 If the left knee quiver, it denotes changes and troubles from females. Ifthe right leg quiver, it signifies that the 
 man will be honoured ; for a woman it denotes loveliness: pray and sacrifice to Aphrodite. If the left leg 
 quiver, it signifies for a woman censure in consequence of adultery, and for slaves, threats and labour. If both 
 legs quiver, it denotes great achievements and travel. If the right shin quiver, it denotes that he will be very 
 wealthy: pray to Hermes. If the left shin quiver, it denotes that he will lose a subordinate person; for 
 a slave in servitude it means an alleviation of his servitude. If the right leg-bone quiver, the person so affected 
 will have pain on account of a friend and will be involved in ill-treatment: pray to Nemesis. If the left 
 leg-bone quiver, the person so affected will go on a long and unexpected journey in which he will have pain. 
 If both houghs quiver, it denotes something good: pray to Fortune. If the right calf quiver, the person will 
 unexpectedly acquire something in his life and will have prosperity; a slave or a poor man will become rich. 
 If the left calf quiver, he will have pain over a woman or a friend: pray to Fortune.’ 
 
 86. The arrangement is the same as in P. Vit. In A there occurs an entry concerning BovBeérv between 
 ydourds and pnpds. BovBdv is placed earlier in P ; cf. note on 1. 14. 
 
 86-96. Cf. A 139-40 pnpos de€ids GAACuEvOS @Herlav SnAol. ev GAAors Se exOpGv kparnowy Snrot. pNpds eddvvpos 
 G\Aduevos emBovdrpy Kat dddrov Sydot. ev Addous bddv eropeAy SnArot mopevOqvat. This is followed by prognostica- 
 tions from the dm Aopjpiov, which does not figure either here or in P. Vit., which has pnpos defids mdAAwv AdTVY 
 dndot SovAm edevdeplav, mapbévy yapov, xnpa Spedrlav, orpatidrn PoBov. tAdoxov Ala. ympds eddvupos TAaAAwWY 
 peyadny aglay droit d0vrA@ olxovoulay, map0évm diaBoAny, xnpa vwOpiay, otpatidryn atodnplay. trddoKov “HrLov. 
 
 97-105. Cf. A 143-4 ydvu defvov GAASpueEvoy edwoxiay SnAol wavri, GdAous 5€ edtoplav. ydvu evdvvpmov GAACuEVOY 
 andlav peydAnv dnAoi, P. Vit. 12-18 yédvv defidv (2av) mdAAn, kaxoTdberav dnAot dovAm SpeAlay, TapOévm biaBodny, 
 Xnpa evppactay, otpatidrn ed’topiay. trddcKxov Kpdvov. ydvu eddvuyov edv maddy, andlav dydrot* dovdAw edevdepiar, 
 map0éve cvvBodrry yapor, x7pa eboxlay, otpariétn mpoxomyy. trddoKxov Arjpuntpa. 
 
 97. n was written above the line owing to want of space ; cf. 1. 4o. 
 
 103. weracracta for peracracis is apparently a new form. 
 
 106, After yévv A and P both deal with dyxvAn, which in 28 is treated after xepxfs, 1.146. In P. Vit. 
 xvnun follows yévu, as here. 
 
 106-17. Cf. A 147-8 kyjyn de€ia ddrdopevn emionuov dndot 7) 63dv paxpav rropevOqvar’ 7 de eddvopos avdpdct 
 Admny, yovargl & Woyor, ddAas appwortiay dndoi, P. Vit. 19-23 Kyun dea edy TAAAN, onualver enldofov yevécOau’ 
 SovAM SiaBorrjv, Tapbévo ydwov, xhpa edppaclav, otpatidtyn edmoplav. iAdoxov Néueow.  xvijyn eddvepos méddAovoa 
 AdmHY Tact SyArol. tAdoKov Ala. 
 
 117. 1. amethas kar poyxOovs. 
 
 118-22, There is no corresponding entry in A, P, or P. Vit. 
 
 123-34. Cf. A 149-50 dvrixvnutov defidv GAdpevov ebtoplay Sydot. To de EdSvUMOY AToBoAHY bndp£ecbat 7 
 movnpdv tt dndoi, P. Vit. 24-31 dvrixvipiov deéidv mdAdov onpaiver ev dyabois yevéc0ar’ d0vAM deorToTiKdy Odvaror, 
 mapbevy yapov, xnpa d[saBodnv,| orpatidry mpoxomiv. tdldoxov ...] avrixyypuov eddvupoy TArAOv onualver am(dK)ALTOov 
 Biov’ dovdAw opedlay, napbévo vobplay, ynpa Ap, otparidry voOplay. tddoKov Aia. 
 
 128, 1. adAnra. The word is frequently written with one A from this point onwards ; cf. ll. 165, 169, 175, 
 QO1, 207, 215. 
 
 133. xougiow probably = xovpicew: cf. for the intransitive use e. g. Soph. Phil. 735 dpri xoudlCew 0x6, This 
 seems simpler than to suppose that xovgiow was intended, supplying e. g. ew; cf., however, ll. 19-20, note. 
 
64 NEW. CLASSICAL SIEATS 
 
 135. In A yaorpoxvijuoy (sic) intervenes between dvtixvyjp.ov and coe while in P xepxis is preceded by 
 yaotpoxyy.ov ; in P. Vit. the order is dvrixviyjuov, ayxvAn, Veer pomvin Kepkis. 
 
 135-45. Cf. A 153-4 Kepkis defa NE Adtpv SNAol, 7 Oe eVdvpos ddov SPLREGe | dndoi. P. Vit. is closer to 28, 
 kepkis ded Cav TAdAAN, AvTNOnoeTaL emt plrwy cvyyevav mpocdtwv' SovA edtroptar, mapbevy Woyov, xnpa apedrtav, 
 otpatidtn drodnpiay. iddoxov “Exdryy. xepkls edévepos cay TadAn, 6d0v maxpay AxpooddKntoy, dnAot SovA® Tapaxds, 
 napleva Woyov, xnpa UBpiv, otpatidtn evmopiay. tAdoKov “Epuiv. 
 
 146-8. Cf. note on 1.106. A 145-6 has dyxvAn de€id GAAouevy dndlay Snrol. 1% 58 eddvupos ebppaciay dndroi: 
 cf. P. Vit. 32-4 dyxddAn defd médAdovea edroplay dndot SoVA diaBorny, TapOeve yduov, XIpq opedlay, otpatidry [6dd]v. 
 ikdoxov ‘Epyqv. The particulars for the dy«tAn eddéveyos are imperfect. It is likely enough that entries for 
 the dyxvAa separately have been Seen omitted in 28; cf. note on Il. 4-8. 
 
 149-59. Cf. A 151-2 yaorpoxvnuov deLidy GAACuEvoY atpooddéKyta aya0a Tact SnAot. Td d€ EdovYMOY EmmodztoY 
 Tis mpokewméyns 6508, P. Vit. 39-44 yaorpoxvynpla de€ia édv TadAn, onuatver eVropov yevecbat’ SovAm vécov, mapOevy 
 ydpov, xipq epeAlav, otpatidtn mpoxomny. tAdoKxov “Exdrnv. yaotpoxvnuta evévvmos edy mdadAn, edppactay dsnAot 
 dovAw edevdeplay, mapbéve thaplay, xypa BAGBnv, otparidry evTopiay. iAdoKov “HAtop. 
 
 156. 1. evwvvpos. 
 
 158. 1, Avan[O|noerar; cf. note on Il. 4-8. 
 
 160-230. ‘If the right ankle quiver, it signifies that the person will have unexpected news. If the left 
 ankle quiver, he will be burdened with a trial, and will be acquitted. Ifthe ankle-joint of the right foot quiver, 
 it denotes the approach of grief; to a traveller it will bring distress: pray to Victory. If the ankle-joint of 
 the left foot quiver, it denotes chequered fortune: pray to Nemesis. A quivering of the heels denotes something 
 good. If the right foot quiver, the man will be master of many blessings and possessions, and a slave will 
 become free. If the left foot quiver, it signifies that a man will be deceived over a promise and pledge ; for 
 a traveller on a journey it means hindrance: pray to Hermes. If the little toe of the right foot quiver, it 
 denotes riches: pray to Fortune. If the toe next to the little one quiver, it has the same meaning: pray to 
 Fortune. If the third toe quiver, it signifies trouble, and the man will have strife on account of a female and 
 afterwards gladness: pray to Dionysus. If the great toe quiver, it signifies for a slave that he will become 
 a master and be freed from all pain. If the little toe of the left foot quiver, it denotes that the man will have 
 care concerning another’s affairs, and afterwards joy: pray to Zeus. If the next one quiver, he will be involved 
 in much anxiety and distress: pray to Zeus. If the fourth toe, he will be lord of much wealth and many 
 slaves, and a slave will be his heir. If the fifth toe similarly quiver, he will have wealth on account of 
 a female.’ 
 
 160-7. Cf. A 155-6 ogupdv defidv GAASpuevoy Spérevay Sydrol. 7d dF eddvYpov vikhoat ev Kpirynplo dndob, 
 P. Vit. 53-5 opupdv deidv maddov wpedlav Kal edppactav dnroi dovAM dherlar, wapOévo edernplay, XNpa Woyov, 
 otTpariétn a@pediav. idAdoxov “HAwov. At this point P. Vit. becomes defective. apy[Oles eorat is not 
 a satisfactory reading, but (@e)Bapnuevos would be still less suitable; perhaps BapnOnoerar stood in the 
 original text. 
 
 168-77. Cf. A 157-8 dorpdyados deftod odds GANSuevos pepysvay Sndot 7 andiav. Kal rd (? 6) rod edwvdpou 
 TO avTd. 
 
 178-9. Cf. A 159-60 mrépva deta GAAouEvN € TopevOfvar SnAot. Kal j (rd MSS.) ro edwvdpou 76 abro. 
 
 180-91. Both A 161 sqq. and P 134 oh ey eee) here, not mentioning the feet as wholes, but 
 instead treating of the koidov rév T0dGp, Td ave, tapods, TéAua, and TAdylov Tod Bruaros. 6doé (cf. 1. 189) comes in 
 both in connexion with 76 kotAov rod de£105 todds and wéAua, but there is no further resemblance. 
 
 187. Some ink-marks in the left margin just below this line could be read as . v or «at, but their significance, 
 if they had any, is obscure. 
 
 192-200. Cf. A 170-1 daxrvdos pixpds Tod deEi0d Todds GAASuEvos PEéAELaY SydAol. 6 Bede 9 epyactay dnAot. 
 
 201-12. There is little resemblance hereabouts with A, which has (172-4) 6 tplros kal uéoos ayabov pati 
 dovA@ ATodnpular, mrapbeve Bp, xipa edwxiav. - kal 6 per adrdv dmodnulay dndot" dovrA@ kal mapOevm BAABnv, xnpa 
 
 * It does not seem at all probable that the marks in the papyrus above o of ite are to be interpreted with Diels 
 as a x representing x(/acov), i.e. dele. I would suggest that the scribe first wrote ¢:Ao for duov and that then either he or 
 another added the final y and deleted the horizontal stroke; cf. e.g. 1. 3 and 9, notes. 
 
NEW? CEASSICAL -TEXTS 65 
 
 vooov. €v adAois OPedrerav. 4 péeyas Amodynulay Sydrot* dotA@ Katdoraci, TapIevw yapuor, xypa trapiay. The dvvyes 
 d¢£100 Todds, which do not figure in the papyrus, are then treated collectively and individually. 
 
 213-30. A has (181-5) Sdxrvdos pixpds edavtpou Todds GAAdwevos ayabdv onpatver’ d0tAw GAdaynv deo7dTOV, 
 map0evy UBpiw, xnjpa edwxlav. 6 dedrepos amodnulay ayabiy dydoi dovA@ cippootvnv, Tapheve ocvpBo{v}Arvy, yijpa 
 drorayiv. 6 péoos dndiay dndoi SovAM APércray, Tapbevp vwbpeiay, ynpa andlay (airiay or dmopiav coni. Franz). 
 6 réraptos @pédevay and Pidrwy dSydroi dovAw vdcov, Taper yauor, xnpa SiaBodrnv. 6 péyas ayada onpualver péytora’ 
 dovA® edroplav, Tapbevm yduov, xypa opédecav. The dvvyxes are then mentioned, as in the case of the right foot, 
 and finally éAov 76. oGma, with which the treatise concludes. 
 
 29. MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 
 7-5 X 7:3 cm. Third century. 
 
 A small fragment of vellum inscribed on the verso (hair-side) with a series of medical 
 receipts in a cursive hand of, probably, about the middle of the third century. The other 
 side is blank, and the fragment is thus unlikely to have been part of a leaf from a book ; 
 it perhaps belonged to a short roll, and the letters in the left margin opposite Il. 9-10 
 may be the remains of a preceding column, though in that case the lines were very uneven 
 in length. Directions are given for the production and use of tpoxioxou, lozenges or 
 pastilles, for certain ailments, e.g., in ll. 8 sqq., fluxes of various kinds; the ingredients 
 appear to be arranged alphabetically. Prof. Ilberg, to whom I owe a number of sug- 
 gestions on 29 and 29 (a), points out analogous prescriptions in Galen and Paulus 
 Aegineta. | 
 
 datos kvalO 
 
 Tpoxtokos pos Ol. isis ss edi: 
 
 év térapr(ov) (Spaxpat) 8, Kynkidols .]. uf... 
 
 vos (tpidBodov), pwavyns MBavov (tpidBodov), vdaltos Kva- 
 5 fo. B. dvadrdpBave tpoxia(kous . . 
 
 peta olvov Mevdnciov . eae 
 
 \ x 
 Els KOiTnV a Kal Tpwel TrI..-..-. 
 
 TPOXLTKOS TPOS peda oTloUdyou 
 ren PYTpas Tvevpmovos KaAAoTOS OE 
 10 ].x.( ) dkpws mvet> eoriw dé apelws.-..- 
 ; omépu(aros) (Spaxpat) B, dvvjoov oméppalr(os).....-- 
 oméppatos (Spaxyn) a (rprdBodov) (jprwBédov), papadbov [omépp(aros) - . 
 [Nev]kod pujkovos.. Tapl..-..-.. 
 
 Pes te We pacoirol. P Jol Mawes oe 
 
 1. B)daros kvald..: cf. 1. 4. 
 3. The weight indicated seems to be the praciov, but rerdpr(nv) is unlikely with no following figure. 
 7. Perhaps mpoel ry [ééns. 
 
 K 
 
6G NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 
 
 8 sqq. Cf. Galen xiii, p. go (Kiihn) GAAn dvdduvos 7) 61a orepydrwv, in which various quantities of ceAirov 
 onépya, dppews, avioov, papd0pov, driov, karolas pedalyns are to be made up into rpoxioxor ov bdart. The source of 
 this reeclpe is stated to be Andromachus. In Paulus Aegin. vii. 12 a rpoxloxos b14 on ere is composed 
 of dvvjoov, dupews, wapdOpov omépparos ava (Spaxpas) 8, ceAivov omépyaros, driou, bookudyov oTépparos ava (dpaxpas) 
 B. tdare: cf. Aetius, ix. 48. 
 
 g—-10. kddXdi[oros is rather tautologous with dkpws mvet xe) ), but there is no doubt about the reading and 
 kowAl[as is quite impossible. Cf. e. g. Galen xiii, p. 95 move? Kal mpos Tovs AOiGvras ... Kal rots dn amerpyKdor . 
 Alay kadév. For duelws cf. the parallels quoted in the note on 1. 8; the remains of fie third letter suit « better 
 than another ». On the writing in the left margin here cf. introd. 
 
 13. {Aev|xod, whichis suggested by Ilberg, is, quite doubtful, the vestige of the supposed « being very slight, 
 and the initial lacuna being sufficiently filled by two letters, if this line was accurately ranged with the 
 preceding one. pixovos (I. uyjxwvos) was presumably followed by a figure or symbol; omépparos cannot 
 be read. 
 
 29. (2) MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 
 
 Frag. I 11-2. 7-7 cm. 1 Second century. 
 
 The following fragments from a series of medical receipts are written in medium-sized 
 cursive of probably the second century. Frag. ris the bottom ofa column, and Frags. 2and 
 3, which appear to join, form the bottom of a second ; but the relation of these two columns 
 to each other is uncertain. Prof. Ilberg thinks that the prescriptions in Frag. 1 were 
 intended for the eyes, and for this reason the fragment is placed first, since it was usual 
 in receipt-books of this kind to work down the body, starting from the top (cf. 28). The 
 eyes are certainly the subject of the verso of Frag. 1, where some further receipts have 
 been added by another hand. Frags. 2-3, the verso of which is blank, deal with the 
 mouth, and contain a receipt for a tooth-powder (d8ovrérpiyzpa), and specifics for the uvula 
 and for thrush. The width of the columns on the recto is not clearly determined; the 
 lines were at any rate considerably longer than those on the verso of Frag. 1. 
 
 Frag. 1. 
 ] ie |rvorrovet Kal a 
 Tem |Epeos, coaraas [ 
 ov|kdpuvov Kat ded[v\as) ype [.]- [ 
 (?) dpluwrvakod) t, memépeos [AevKod ef 
 5 ]. oxovv. adddo: onméas da[tpdxou 
 levKod (Spaypal) y. =A 
 mlept tov ép éavTd Expy TO x - | 
 Japov, péAtTos a, Kamyiiov (?) 
 v 76 [orléap éyidvns ary - [ 
 10 ln Xapatréovtos yoXn - [ 
 gl: Joy toa. a\[o 
 
NEW CEBSSICAT, TESS 
 
 pédutols "AttiKoD Tadatod Kvaol 
 
 , 4 4 
 ckapp|wveas Botavys dak[pvdtov 
 ]- €Xaiov madavod Kvablo 
 ]- pawva eira ap: | 
 
 appoviaKkov Kulpynvarkod (Spaypn) a, pe. [ 
 juvf.] . tplolén Kat [ 
 
 Frags. 2 and 3. 
 
 Inoov. Tpos TAS EV OTO- 
 [pare Jpas olvwt traraiar evdder x[lolr(vd ) 
 20 ydu\xutarov d[va)kAvodpevos 
 ]. ols po +. wyodpevos 
 Jaoas duakdvlov. mpos 
 atlapis aypia, mimep deviKdly, 
 ] ddor[rdlrpyzpa 
 
 a 
 
 25 Kua]juous Ali}yumrious etous 
 
 J 
 Js. mpds Ktovidas paldla- 
 [ypa (2) [?] wepldfa]re af. . .] POO Sates" 
 (?) palpuns toa deta [-] [ 
 Jas xpudlujevos .[..-.... 
 ] dxaxias, oxvoTys ava (Spaxpas) . 
 ] zpos adflals [-Jeyyovol.] - [ 
 
 39 
 
 XN 
 Tpos og| 
 
 poeta pe|\uTos 
 
 mpos ire - [ 
 
 Y KpoKov [ 
 
 ] 
 ] 
 ] €apwor al 
 J 
 ] 
 
 lroa| 
 
 67 
 
 Wapln)ivys, oxaTns ava (Spaxpas) B, 
 
 Frag. 3 
 
 ee 
 
 Frag. I verso. Frag. 4 verso. 
 
 40 hurapa: 
 W[upvO]iov [ 
 MGapyvpov .| 
 olvov KoT(vAn) a, 
 €Xalov HuLKoTUALOLY, 
 
 45 MBdvov [al] Spaxyy) 4. 
 
 ae ie 
 xnrau | 
 Tapa T| 
 60 povapl 
 pyr . | 
 deo 
 
68 NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 
 
 § «lod\}\ovpiov T.. pl... pal 
 [. .]. move mpds Ta Tpl 
 €[7]t Tov Te\€wy Tpa- . . 
 
 xéa Brépapa cai BeBlpo- 
 50 peévous KavOods Kat pev- 
 pa Tadawy Kat y.[..J.-v 
 kal Tas TuAdSes Sta- 
 Béces péya, tlovele 
 Kol mpos Ta plelya|ha 
 55 Tpaxopata «|[.. se 
 : [-}promoper| oie aa 
 
 2. men|épeos is very doubtful; the first ¢ is unsatisfactory, and there may be a letter lost after the 
 supposed p. 
 
 5. For éo[rpdxov (Ilberg) cf. e.g. Galen xii, p. 347, where onmlas dotpaxov is recommended both for the 
 eyes and mouth. 
 
 8. a, which is not easily combined with the following letters, is probably the numeral, the measure being 
 unexpressed, as in 1. 4. 
 
 9-10. For oréap éxfdvns Ilberg compares Galen xii, p. 331, and for xapatd€govtos xody, Marcell. De Medic. 
 8. 67; these were both used for diseases of the eye. 
 
 13. The supplements were suggested by Ilberg; cf. Diosc. iv. 170 (ed. Wellmann), Alex. Trall. i, p, 381 
 (ed. Puschmann). . 
 
 16. Ilberg is probably right in restoring dppwriaxod (cf. Diosc. iii. 84 dads éore vapOnxos yevvopévov ev TH 
 kata Kupnvynv AiBin), but it is unlikely that ap.[in 1.15 is the beginning of the word since this would imply 
 a narrower column than what seems to be indicated elsewhere in the fragments. Another possibility is cAdiov 
 (or 6706) which was used for the eyes (Diosc. iii. 80) among other things. 
 
 18, Probably not xA}Wvoov. 
 
 19. Perhaps écyd)pas, as Ilberg proposes ; but the doubtful p may possibly be €, e.g. pi]fas. dwowdj|ias is less 
 likely. The iota adscript of otyw: was added above the line. 
 
 2%. Tpod{tjaznoduevos for mpod|t|au(ac)nodpyevos could be read ; it is noticeable, as Ilberg remarks, that this 
 verb occurs several times in the prescriptions for the mouth in Ps.-Galen xiv, pp. 424 sqq. 
 
 23. miwep here has the Latin form, as in Berliner Klassikertexte, iii, p. 32, 1.6, 10. For oragts dypla cf. 
 Diosc. iv. 152, where we are told ddovradylas apedci ... kal ApOas Tas év-ordpart Oeparever. 
 
 24-6. Various ddovrorpiypara are specified in Ps.-Galen xiv, pp. 426-7, but the ingredients do not correspond 
 with those here given. xvaluovs is due to Ilberg, who compares Diosc. ii. 106 and Galen xii, p. 876 xadés 
 duarnpet . .. Tods dddvTas, éav Kiauov Aiyimr.ov diya Tod evtds miKpOd Acloy ToLdY TapaTpiBys Tos dddvTas Kal Ta OvAA 
 dma€ Tov €rovs. 
 
 28 sqq. It is likely that Frags. 2 and 3 belong to the same column, but that they directly join is uncertain. 
 Of the letters in 1. 28 the first 1 and part of the supposed A belong to Frag. 2. For ceuidadis in specifics for the 
 mouth cf. Ps.-Galen xiv, p. 124 (dvcgopor dcpal). 
 
 29. palvyns is suggested by II]berg. 
 
 31. Cf. e.g. Galen xii, p. 973 oxioripy per addons Tod fpiceos Kal dAlyns dxaxias, for affections of the kfwr. 
 oxtoTH is also recommended zpés kiovtdas in Ps.-Galen xiv, p. 434. 
 
 37. Not pds prcyplovds. 
 
 45- If {[a]] is rightly read, the figure was at first misplaced. 
 
 46. Either x[oA]\ovpiov or x[o]AAvpuov could be read. What follows may perhaps be 70 rnp[nrixdy, as berg 
 
 suggests, though this is not particularly satisfactory. The initial letter can be 7. A wavy stroke in front of 
 this line perhaps marks the new heading. 
 
NEW? CLASSICAL CE XS 69 
 
 49 sqq. BeB[pwluevovs Ilberg, comparing Galen xii, pp. 785sqq. At the end of]. 51 he suggests yjuwou, 
 but this does not very well suit the remaining vestiges. For pfelyd{Aa tpayépuara Ilberg cites Galen xii, p. 348 
 Tas ev dpOarwois peyddas Tpaxvryras, ds Kadodow ovKecels. 
 
 29. (0) MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 
 
 7-5 X41 cm. | Second century. 
 
 A small fragment containing parts of two columns, written in a clear cursive hand, 
 probably of the second century. For what ailments these specifics were intended does not 
 appear ; it may be noted that some of the ingredients recur in P. Tebt. 273, which is largely 
 concerned with diseases of the eyes. Onthe verso are remains of two still more incomplete 
 columns in a different hand, but very likely of a similar nature. 
 
 Colsi. Col. ii. 
 |. Kov Ke[KavjLevou 
 | TUTE pews 
 le kat € B.[ 
 Ja vda(p) 15 as xah[K« 
 5 |«kov ert AHodplvyiov (?) 
 | yetov tu 
 Vdlwp KaopMe|Las 
 aure xahKov [ 
 Jos 20 Kekauplev 
 10 peAluTos Kexauplev 
 ]. ey. per ) pe 7 
 ; TEpElws 
 
 12. xad]kob ke[kavuévou: cf. P. Tebt. 273. 15, &c. 
 
 16. Avdopp[vylov: AvGopptyids €or. otumtypla is quoted in the Thesaurus of Stephanus, s. v. Af6os from some 
 chemical glosses. 
 
 30-41. MISCELLANEOUS MINOR FRAGMENTS. 
 
 The following twelve small pieces, which remain unidentified, may here be conveniently 
 grouped together. 
 
 The first contains the ends of two columns from a historical work, written in heavy 
 upright uncials referable to the first century s.c. Col. ii is rather shorter than its 
 predecessor. A mention in |]. 13 of the fountain Peirene shows that the scene of action was 
 Corinth. Some indication of the date of the work may perhaps be derived from the use 
 
7O NEW CLASSICAL! TEXTS 
 
 in 1. 12 of the preposition dzévav7., of which Stephanus quotes no example earlier than 
 Polybius. 
 
 81 consists of ten lines from the top of a column, the last line being followed by 
 a considerable blank space, from which the natural inference is that the work, whatever 
 it was, concluded at this point. It is no doubt prose, and perhaps again of a historical 
 character ; there is a reference to Athens in]. 4. The occurrence of the numeral 8 inl. 5 
 is noticeable. The hand, a carefully written good-sized uncial, is of a generally similar 
 type to that of 44, with which this fragment was purchased, and belongs to the same period. 
 
 $2 is poetic, and not improbably hexaiieaneal A mention of Cerberus occurs in 1. 8, 
 and in this connexion oxvrado in |. 4 appears significant; cf note ad Joc. The fragment is 
 written in not very regular upright uncials which have early characteristics and probably 
 date from late Ptolemaic times. 
 
 83 is a prose fragment of doubtful character; indeed neither its language nor the 
 quality of the script indicates very clearly that it should be classed as literary, though they 
 rather favour that view. It is written in informal uncials of medium size and thoroughly 
 Ptolemaic cast ; the date indicated is the second century B.c. 
 
 34 contains the ends of a few lines written in good-sized rather irregular uncials which 
 may be assigned to the first century. The lines are uneven in length, |. 8 for instance 
 extending more than 1} cm. beyond 1. 6, a feature suggesting a metrical arrangement, 
 and have an Ionic rhythm; possibly they are Anacreontic verses. Line to is a title or 
 heading of some kind. 
 
 35, from the top of a column of prose, is written in rather small oval uncials on the verso 
 of part of an account of produce, which may date from the second or third century. 
 A reference to Anacreon is perhaps to be recognized in I. 4. 
 
 36 is another third-century fragment from the top of a column in medium-sized sloping 
 uncials the lines of which are rather widely spaced. It may be either poetry or prose. 
 
 37 is a badly damaged strip containing the ends of a few lines of prose from the top of 
 a column ; in the lower part of it there are vestiges of the initial letters of the lines of the 
 succeeding column, but nothing is legible. The script is a sloping medium-sized uncial with 
 some tendency to cursive, which may belong to the second or early third century; it is 
 remarkable for a curious 8, shaped just like the Latin uncial 8. On the verso is part of a list 
 of names in cursive of the second or third century. 
 
 38. A fragment from the bottom of a leaf of a papyrus book. The recto preserves the 
 ends and the verso the beginnings of a few lines of prose written in a neat uncial hand of 
 medium size and of the third-century oval type. 
 
 39 is a piece of mummy-cartonnage, the source of which may be guessed to be Hibeh; 
 cf. 16 (a). This fragment contains the ends of a few lines from a medical treatise, with 
 some very scanty traces of the succeeding column. The hand, a well-formed uncial of 
 medium size, is to be assigned to the first half of the third century s.c. 
 
 40, written in a rather small semi-cursive hand of the second century, mentions Minos 
 and Sisyphus, and may belong to a commentary or to some mythological treatise or 
 compendium. A Homeric citation in L 9 was identified by Mr. Allen, who suggests that 
 the numbers zléuzrov and sdydoov in IL 5 and 10 denote the order in which the heroic 
 
NEW. CLASSICALCTEXTS 71 
 
 personages stood in some list. The text is on the verso of the papyrus, the recto being 
 blank. «’ in Il. 26-7 apparently stands, as often, for xa‘, and zpds in |. 28 is written in the 
 form of a monogram. 
 
 41 is a fragment from the end of an acrostic, the lines of which, as in 7, represent the 
 letters of the alphabet in consecutive order. So far as they are preserved the sentences 
 have a moral tendency, and were no doubt put together for educational purposes. Perhaps 
 they were originally in iambic metre, which was often employed in compositions of this 
 class; cf. Krumbacher, Gesch. d. Bys. Litt. pp. 717, 814. The hand is a slightly sloping 
 informal uncial of, probably, the sixth century. On the verso there are parts of seven lines 
 in Coptic. 
 
 30. 5:6 X 11-3 cm. First century B.C. Plate 6. 
 Col. i. Col. ii. 
 
 ] xa 7..o0.[.-]-0 
 
 ] ovk emt Tas i .jo..[ 
 ]. veweneabn TEU et 
 KlaTrepovow Sioye 10 amoywpe Se 7[..]. Kul... 
 5 | yap mugrou em . Ges tyv orod[ny] Tor). . 
 os ana TAapayov exabiley amevaly|re tTns [Kpy 
 ]. 7a KlalOcoras eus vys nv Kadovow Ilepny[(nv 
 3. exe AOn- or Newea On-? 
 5. The two last letters of the line are corrected and their identity is very doubtful. 
 11. tw: Or Tt. or mt.; and the doubtful »v may well be a, 4, or A. 
 3l. 127 cm. First century B.C. 
 
 (?) anlSnoas azo KAysaxlos 
 
 ] 
 
 Js Avkots av... cal 
 
 |] A@nvas Starve. .] . [ 
 5 €|KELvous B pes. {ole f 
 
 | tavrnv oew.[..]..[ 
 
 u kala va.e€..7w.[ 
 
 ] Nouroy . . vee]. . [ 
 
 jrovov ov. [.Jeu... [ 
 
 Erpagve|r ween yisal 
 
 J 
 10 ]...vo.[ 
 
 2. The letter between A and » is possibly 1, i. e. xadwa. 
 6. The word after ravrny is apparently not Deyedy. 
 
 32. 5:7 X 4-2 cm. First century B.C. 
 
 ]. v8el 
 
 leov Se Kol 
 
2 NEW .CLASSICAL TEATS 
 
 vay Dp eae. ko « [ 
 Jvov oxvtahw...[ 
 ] pev devyov Bop 
 ] Seworor mpoow . . Aol 
 vns 6 omic . af 
 
 5 
 
 J 
 
 Jou woddovow a 
 le peices eO 
 ]...[ 
 
 “ 
 
 4. The first two or three letters of cxvrado, if that is the right reading, have undergone alteration. 
 oxtradov is used of the club of Heracles in Pindar, O/. ix. 30, Theocr. xvii. 31, and is thus appropriate in 
 a context mentioning Cerberus (I. 8). 
 
 6. A verse originally omitted has been inserted above this line by the original scribe. 
 
 33. 54x 4:8 cm, Second century B.C. 
 
 ]...Tovro ev.[ 
 ] avdpos torapl 
 
 ]. aow kor, 
 
 }.d..a--[ 
 5 Jenos pal 
 Jov [ 
 
 | «vpto[. .] azo Tov xal 
 AJeyer arore pl 
 A. UO o | 
 
 6. A considerable blank space was apparently left after the letters Jor 
 
 34. Behnesa. 6-1 x 7 cm. First century. 
 
 Juos 
 Ise 
 Jal-Jorov 
 Je Se Barbar 
 5 eploBero 
 leowot 
 ]- € vmvov 
 ]+ ovpyos wy yap 
 lov aveorn 
 
 10 jau tapPevwy 
 
NEW? CEASSICAR ST EXES 73 
 
 ]. ourov cuvayaly 
 
 J. [ 
 
 4. An oblique dash opposite this line near the right edge of the papyrus probably referred to a succeeding 
 column. 
 
 Io. e. g. wdjar, as Murray suggests. 
 
 35. 6-2 x 3-6 cm. Third century. 
 
 ]. € KapuoOpen[r 
 ] kata Svo pepy [ 
 ]. pa Kataywyr| 
 Alvaxpewv Ond{ 
 5 Mlaparpy pev al 
 Jeu opvocovaal 
 ]s teprBaddf 
 
 Jore vearo| 
 
 1. Kapid@perros seems an unobjectionable though novel compound. 
 4. Alvaxpewv: the doubtful » is suitable but quite uncertain, and might be read e.g. as p. It is worth 
 noting in connexion with 1. 1 that Kapixoepyéos or Kapioepyéos occurs in Anacreon, Frag. 91. 
 
 36. 4°7X4 cm. Third century. 
 
 Aa adcxovper, 
 
 ] avvovtos avr 
 
 py Sew re 
 ].s duxns [ 
 37. 11-8 x 3-6 cm. Second or third century. 
 ihe ]- [-wdexe 
 Io ]-a-o- 
 lves Aeyov Jee Suvor 
 [Tau Jeu ep. . povd Kau [ Woe ante 
 ]- addo oTtov Aq exep 
 5 Jo.. dexa: ws Jepov omrot 
 ].++ poved. 15 Jov oyov 
 ]. fopor lov . . 
 
 Jeo... ov" 
 Jam[-J + vo - of-] 
 
 1. Some ink-marks near the upper edge of the margin could be read as a large ¢. 
 3. povo(v) was meant to end the line, and xa: was subsequently inserted (by the original scribe). 
 7. Above the end of the line there are some indistinct marks which perhaps indicate a correction. 
 
 L 
 
NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 
 
 74 
 38. 5:7 X 3-7 cm. 
 Recto. 
 J. 
 Jayw 
 Invav 
 39. Hibeh? 7-2 x 6-1 cm. 
 vas 
 
 |] mvevpa ere 
 jv eote po Twv 
 jov 
 5 | Tour emuredovotv 
 jrov eat. TL OvoTEX 
 |v wopwv Kat 
 ]- OretBovrwy ev te 
 elveoTnker preypa 
 10 | Tnv Anpoow 
 juro ndvvavto 
 
 |] xaderw 
 
 Third century. 
 
 Third century B.C. 
 
 4. This line, which is markedly shorter than the rest, apparently concluded a section. Line 7 is also rather 
 short, but since it ends with the word xa: this must be merely a case of irregular spacing. 
 10. Anwwow preceded by rnv is no doubt a substantive, but there is no other instance of its use. 
 
 Second century. 
 
 40. 
 Frag. 1. 
 
 Jof 
 ] + Kevo[ 
 ]. ver Karol 
 |re Muvas df 
 5 tleutrov ak{ 
 ] kar adknyv [ 
 java emer 
 ].v.. as Lurvdols 
 ] exxev o Kepd.o[ros 
 10 J\wv oydoor df 
 ]- as Ounpor ovdel 
 Japnodar rif.] - [ 
 
 Frag. I 8-1 x 3-7 cm. 
 
 20 
 
 25 
 
 3. 
 
 ]- Tov Tas al 
 
 Je xpovor a 
 
 | Hpas womepy| 
 
 |reye . . wor 
 Wow . . [or] 
 
 ladp - of: -lol 
 
 J. urob led - [ 
 
 Jp ovK eote xl 
 
 ]-+. ap ye: [ ‘ 
 
 Ju... Ka)... [ 
 
 JAws k(at) ere. [ 
 
 ~ 
 
NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 75 
 
 lor[-Jef |. ev mp(os) avtol 
 ]--7{ Jov avevey|k 
 15 of 30 \pra - [ 
 
 8-9. Cf. Homer Z 153 eva be Siovdos eoxev, d xépdioros yéver’ dvdpdv. But there is a lacuna of uncertain 
 length between the name Siovdols in|. 8 and ecxev inl. 9, as is shown by the projection of ll. 11 and 12. avd|pwv 
 cannot be read in |. 10; perhaps aA}Awv. 
 
 12. Allen proposes rerad|apqo0a1, with a reference to the etymology of the name TaAayunéns, which would 
 then have been oyéoov. [yeyvijo0a. might then be supplied after ovde in 1. 11, with some word like ¢n|oas before 
 Oynpov to govern the infinitives. 
 
 30. This line seems to have been the last of the column. 
 
 Al. 8-5 X 9:5 cm. Sixth century. 
 
 Rene Ad Tet 
 
 pro Ta ypappata pol 
 
 xapis em. ypnow ovy [ 
 
 Wexl[ns| ovk eo[rlw dapplalkiov 
 5 w radio py pevys kaha 7) 
 
 3. em xpnow: or perhaps emxpyow as a single word, though this does not occur elsewhere. - 
 5. 1. pevye. 
 
 42. LATIN FRAGMENT. 
 
 11-6 x 12-8 cm. Fourth century. Plate 8. 
 
 This fragment from the bottom of a column is written in rather large rustic capitals in 
 which the contrast between heavy and light strokes is very strongly marked. On the verso 
 are the ends of two lines of Greek cursive dating perhaps from the fourth or fifth century, 
 and the Latin text on the recto may be assigned like P. Oxy. 871, which is in a hand of 
 a similar type, to the fourth century. Unless it can be identified the piece is of course too 
 small to possess more than a palaeographical interest ; the words guaestio, caedem, and 
 carcere have rather a legal flavour. 
 
 roe ].[ 
 (qulaestio| 
 losicorac . { 
 
 5 «2% caedem item | 
 [.|. dinis mul, 
 lis tn carcere ad{ 
 sunt utriusque c .| 
 
 4. Perhaps sz cor or sic oracu\l. The doubtful z may be eé but secura cannot be read. 
 6. [O\rdinis is not impossible. 
 4. Not carcerem. 
 
 L2 
 
II. EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 
 
 43. HOMER, J/LIAD I. 
 
 20-8 x 36-4 cm. Early third century. 
 
 Remains of four columns from a roll containing the first book of Homer’s /kad. 
 The first and last columns have lost the beginnings and ends of lines respectively, but 
 the two intervening ones are nearly complete. The handwriting is a clear semi-cursive, 
 of, probably, the earlier decades of the third century. A ¢erminus ante quem is provided 
 by the verso, on which is a short astronomical treatise (27) written after, but apparently 
 not much after, the reign of Gallus. No lexical signs occur except the diaeresis. The 
 papyrus shows the vulgate text in a fairly correct form, and apart from clerical errors — 
 rarely differs from the better mediaeval MSS. The appended collation of this and the 
 other Homeric pieces in the present volume is based on the editions of Ludwich, whose 
 readings are distinguished by an asterisk. Additional information has sometimes been 
 derived from the apparatus of Monro and Allen, which, however, is confined to a notice 
 of the more important variants. I do not as a rule remark on minor orthographical details, 
 such as the presence or absence of v édekxvo7ixdv or the interchange of « and a. 
 
 Col. i. 
 
 [rov 8 ypeBer ereilra [zoSapKns S10]s Ayx[tAXeus 
 [Arpedn Kxvdiorle dudlox]realvalrare tlavtwv 
 [rws yap tou Swlrovor yepas peylabupor Ax[avoe 
 lovde zt wov Wuley Evyyia Kepeva Toda 
 
 125 [adka ra pev wo|\uwy eferpalPoluey ta Sed[acrar 
 [Aaovs 8 ovk evelouxe madt\hoya zlavujr exayepedu 
 [aka ov per vuly tnvde Bew zploels avrap Ayatole 
 [rpurkn rerpalrAn 7 amoriopler] ac Ke tobe Zeus 
 [Swot wokw Tplotny evrevyeor [e€jakatvaéa 
 
 130 [roy 6 avapeBoievos zpooedy [xJpctwr Ayapenlpaly 
 [zm 8 ovras aylafos wep ew Geolerx]ed Ayden 
 [xkerTe vow ewje ov mapedevceali] ovde pe wed oes 
 [n €Bedas odp aluros exns yepas [alurap en auras 
 [no Bar Sevopelvor xerear de pe [rmwS awoSovrar 
 
 135 [@AA a per Secolvar yepas peyalPuplor Ayaror 
 lapoartes xaTa Oiuplor OT@S avtracior €oTat 
 la de xe py Sewow] eyo Se Kev avtos Ana 
 \y Teor » Avayjros ier yepas » [OSvoeanos 
 
140 
 
 145 
 
 150 
 
 155 
 
 165 
 
 170 
 
 175 
 
 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 77 
 [afw ehwy o Ole Kev KexokwoeTar OV KEV iKwpaL 
 [ 
 [ 
 [ev 8 eperas emit|ndes eyerpoper es] 5 exlaroluBnv 
 
 ahd nrou perv] tavta petappacolplerba Kar avis 
 vuv 6 aye vna) pedawvav epvoolplev evs alla dav 
 
 (Pevopev av 8 avjrnv Xpvonida Kalddlurapyov 
 [Bynoopev evs de Ths apyos avyp Blolv\ndopos eotw 
 [ny Avas » Idopevjevs n dios Odvacevs 
 
 [ne ov IIndevdn| tavtwv exrayhlojrar avdpwv 
 
 lopp nuw exaeplyov thacoeau tepa [pleEas 
 
 [rov 5 ap vmodpa. dav tpooedy mlodlas wKus AxdXevs 
 [wor avaiderny] emepeve [kepdad]eoppov 
 
 [7wws Tis Tou Tpodplpwrv ereoiy| meu\Onrar Axavwv 
 
 [n od0v ehOepelvar n avdpacw idu plalyerOou 
 
 [ov yap eywv Tpwwr) ever nvOov atxpntawv 
 
 [devpo paxnoopevos) eer ov TL polt| auTior Evor 
 
 [ov yap 7w mot euas Bolus ndla|oav OVOE [LEV LITTOUS 
 [ovde wor ev BOiy epiBlwraxi Borvaverpy 
 
 [kapmrov eOn\noavt emer) y padla] mloAjAa [pera] 
 
 [ 
 
 ovpea TE oKLoevTa Yahacoa Tle [nxnecou 
 
 Col. ii. 
 
 [kar On plou yepas autos adalipnoco Oat arreides 
 [rw em) toddX epoynoa Socay de polt] vies Ayalwr 
 
 [ 
 [ 
 
 ahha To pev mEtov trodvatkos To\ELOLO 
 
 ov pev alo. ToTE Loov exw yepas ommoT Ax[atole 
 
 Tpwwly exteprwo evvarolpjevov mrodvef pov 
 
 XElpes euar Suetova atap nv mote Sacpos iknrau 
 go. To yepas ohv pelov eyw 5 oduyov TE idov TE 
 EPXOM EXWV ETL VHAS ETNV KE Kaw TOdEmLlav 
 vuv 8 ey POunv 6 ewe n tohv heptepov ere 
 O1KAad WEY DUY VHVOL KOpwVicLY OVdE Oo Ow 
 
 vad atysos ewv adevos Kat Tovtov adu€ew 
 
 tov 6 npeBer ereita avat avdpwv Ayapenvav 
 gevye pad ev tor Oupos emerovtar ovde o eywye 
 Autoopar eveK epero peveily Tap Eewovye Kat addou 
 Ol KE ME TYuNnTovoL padioTa Se pytiera Zeus 
 exiaros de por eat. Avotpedewy Baciknov 
 
 aleL yap Tou Epis TE ily TodEuor TE payat TE 
 
 €l pada Kaptepos eat Yeos Tov aor To y edwke 
 o1Kad LwY GUY VHVOL TE ONS Kat TOLS ETApoLoL 
 Muppidoverow avacce ocfev 8 eyw ovk adeyilo 
 ovd ofopat Koteovtos amehnow Se To. woe 
 
78 
 
 190 
 
 1S) 
 2) 
 Ou 
 
 215 
 
 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 
 
 ws eu adatperrar Xpvonida PorBos Arrod\dwv 
 THV EV EYO OVY VYL T EUN KaL Emols ETApoLot 
 Tempo eyw Se k ayw Bpionida Kahdurapyov 
 autos twv Kduoinv Se To cov yepas ofp ev edys 
 ooaov deprepos expe ocfev orvyen Se Kau addos 
 ioov enor daclar Kar opovwOnuevar avTyny 
 
 ws dato IInkevwve 8 ayos yever ev Se ov nrop 
 omleoow actoror Siavdiya pepynprte 
 
 no ye hacyavov o€v epvocaperfo|s Tapa pnpov 
 Tous pev avacrnoeev o 8 Atpedny evapilor 
 
 NE XOAoY Tavoeev epyntvcee TE Ovpov 
 
 ews 0 TavO wppawe Kata ppeva Kar kata Ovpov 
 edxero 8 ex Kodeoo peya Eupos nOe & AOnvy 
 ovpavolev mpo yap nKe Yea evKwdeEvos Hpy 
 appa opws Ovpw direovoa [re] Kndopevyn TE 
 
 om 8 ome EavOns Se Kop[ns ede I}ndevwvos 
 ow dav[opev]n Twv 6 adl[Awy ov Tis opjato 
 [OaplBinoev 5 Aywrlevs [wera 5 erpamer avtika 6 eyva 
 
 Col. iii. 
 tut av[t avy|{o}y[o}ifo Alifo]s te[K]os evkndovbas 
 n [iva viBpw dn Ayapenvovos ATpedao 
 add €K TOL Epew TO SE Kau TeTELeTOaL ‘ow 
 NS viEepoTheinot Tax av more Ovpov olecoau 
 tov 6 avre mpoceeute Dea yAwxwmis AOnvy 
 mOov eyw mavoovea To gov pevos ar Ke TuOnae 
 oupavolev po yap ynKke Yea hevkwhevos Hpy 
 apdo ouws Ovuw dieovaea Te KNOomevy TE 
 ahd aye Any epidoos pnde Euos ehkeo yeupe 
 adh nTou emeow pev overdoirov ws EoeTaL TEP 
 woe yap e€epew To Se Kau TeTEAMETMEVOY EaTaL 
 Kal MOTE TOL TPLs TOTTA TapecoeTat ayhaa Swpa 
 vBpwos ewera Thode ov 8 woyeo Teco & yyw 
 Tv 8 amapeBopevos tpooedyn Todas wxus Axiddeus 
 xpn pev odwitepov ye Hea eros eipvcacbar 
 kat paha wep Ovpw Kexolwpevov ws yap apevov 
 os Ke Oeows emurevOntar pada tT exA\vov avTouv 
 Kav ew apyupen Katy oyebe xeipa Baperav 
 ais 5 es Kovheov woe peya Eudos ovd amOnoe 
 pv0e APnvains n 8 Ovdrvpmov Se BeByxer 
 Swpat es arywoxoto Atos [wlera Saypovas addovs 
 IImdedys 8 e€avr{ils [arap|rnpous eeeoot 
 
225 
 
 230 
 
 235 
 
 240 
 
 24 
 
 ou 
 
 250 
 
 255 
 
 264 
 266 
 
 EXTANT CEASSICALS AUTHORS 
 
 Arpednv mpoceeite Kat [ov] mw Anye xodoto 
 owoBapes Kuvos ofpar Exov Kpadiny 5 edadoto 
 oUTe TOT Es TodELov apa haw OwpynyOynvar 
 
 ouvre oxov 8 [leva ovy apiotnecow Axatav 
 tet\nkas Ouuw To Se Tou Kyp EvdeTaL evar 
 
 ” tov Awioy eott KaTa oTpatov evpyy Axaiwy 
 Swp amoaperrOar os Tis oefey avtioy evry 
 Sy[uoBopols Bactdevs em ovTiavorow avarces 
 
 n yap av Atpeidyn vey votata hwBynoato 
 
 ahh €k TOL Epew Kal ETL MEyay OpKOV omoupaL 
 
 val pa TOOE OKNTTPOV TO pev ovToTE dura Kat oLous 
 dpuoe eres On Tpwra Tounv ev opecor heouTrev 
 ovd avalnrAnoe Tepe yap pa € xaAdKos edarbe 
 gudda Te Kat Pdolovy vu avTEe py vies Ayarwv 
 
 ev Tahapns popeovor SiKacrodot ov Te Oepioras 
 mpos Avos ep[varlar o de Tou peyas eooerat opkos 
 n mot AxiA[Anos oO ikerar vias Ayarwy 
 [c]upmrar[ras tore 8 olv tu Sulynoeae ayvupevos TeEp 
 
 Col. iv. 
 
 XWOPEVOS O [rv AploTov Axatwv ovoev ETLO AS 
 
 ws dato [[Hledns mote Se oxnmrpov Bade yaun 
 
 Xpvoens nlAovoe Terappevoy eLero 5 avTos 
 
 Atpevdys 8 [erepwbev eunrie toror de Neotwp 
 nodverns alvopovoe duyvs IIv\twv ayopytns 
 
 Tov Kat aro [ykwoons medTos yAUKLWY peev avon 
 to 5 ndn S[vo pev yeveat pepoTav avOpwtrav 
 epOralO ou or mpoobev apa tpadev de yevovto 
 ev IIvAw ylyaben pera Se tpitatoocw avacoe 
 
 o od evdlpoveav ayopnoaro Kat pmeTEEUTreV 
 
 @ Toto. n [weya tevOos Ayauda yaray vKaver 
 
 n Kev ynO[noor IIpapos Ipuapoto re matdes 
 adXou ze] Tpales weya Kev Kkexapovato Puyo 
 
 os odwiy [ade Tavra TuMovaTo papvapevouy 
 
 ou mepe pev [Bovlnv Aavawy mrepu 8 eote payer bar 
 aha tellecO apdw Se vewrepw earov epeto 
 
 non yap ToT eyw Kal apeloow ne TEP NuW 
 alv|Spacw wluinoa Kav ov more p ov y ablepilov 
 olu] yap mw Toltovs Loov avepas ovde LtOwpat 
 
 ovov Ilelpufoov te Apvavra Te Troueva Nawy 
 Kawea + E€jaduov te kau avtifeov Tlokudypov 
 
 Kaptiotou Sy [Kewvor ety foray tpadev avdpav 
 
 fie 
 
80 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 
 
 KApTLOTOL peV ETAY KAL KAPTLOTOLS E“aAXOVTO 
 
 Pypow opec|kworor Kar extayhws atrohecoav 
 
 Kat pev Towwlw eyo peloptreov ex Ivdov e\Owv 
 270 tyrofev && amis yains KaheoavTo yap avTot 
 
 Kal paXopny KalT Ee“ avTov eyw Kewouot 6 ay ov TIS 
 
 Tov ov vuv Bporot [evow emtxforior paxeo.to 
 
 Kar pev plev] Bovdewv Evviev tevHovto te pv 
 274 adda eberbar Kale vppes emet meferOar apeivov 
 277 pnte ov IIndevdn Hed epilevevar Baorrne 
 
 avtuBunv emev ov [of opouns eupope Tens 
 
 oKnmrovxos Baclikevs w Te Zevs Kvdos eOwKEV 
 280 e. d€ ov Kaprepos [eco. fea Se oe yewaTo pyTnp 
 
 adh od€ heptepos eat ere Teoverow avarce 
 
 Arpeion ov de mralve Teov pevos avTap eywye 
 
 Mucoop Axirrdni plefewev xohov os peya Tacww 
 
 epkos Axatovow [7eheTat TohELOLO KaKkOLO 
 
 129. Tploinv: so Aristarchus and the majority of MSS. ; * Tpofmy others with Zenodotus. 
 
 140, avis: so SMFW: *aitrs other MSS. 
 
 142. eyepopev: 1. ayetpoper. 
 
 162. moAA epoynoa: so AB, &c.; *2odAd poynoa Aristarchus. 
 
 168. exnv: so MSS. ; *éwet Aristarchus and Herodian. 
 
 176. eats: 1. e€oor; cf. 1. 178. 
 
 178. eort: 1. evar; cf. 1. 176. 
 
 190. epvocaperio|s: so most MSS. ; *éptcapevos M. 
 
 193. ews is the usual reading in MSS.; elws Y, *efos Bekker. 
 
 197. €avOns be kop[ns ede [I]qAewwvos: so twes according to Schol. A; *IInAefwva Aristarchus, &c., favOnv d€ 
 kopny €d€ [Indelwvos being another variant. 
 
 203. *.6n: so Aristarchus AB, &c.; téns Zenod. 
 
 204. terehecOat: so most MSS.; *reAceoOar Aristarchus and a few MSS., rereheopévov éorar Zenod. 
 
 205. okecoa: the MSS. are divided between this reading (so A) and *édAécon. 
 
 208. yap nke: b€ w 7Ke MSS. 
 
 234. puda: |. pvddAa. 
 
 236. ehawe: 1. ede we. 
 
 246. xpuoeins: 1. xpvoesors. 
 
 257. os: et MSS. If os is not merely a clerical error, the verse must have been completed somewhat 
 differently, with a verb in the singular instead of the plural; cf. for such a construction e. g. ¥-285-6 ddAou de 
 oréAdeabe Kata orpatdy, ds tis "AxaGv trmouoly re mémowOe KTA. 
 
 259. reblecO: so SWX°; 1. mideod. 
 
 265. The papyrus agrees with ASB and the majority of MSS. in omitting the verse @noéa 1’ Alyeldny, 
 emtetkehov abavdro.o1, which is rejected by Ludwich. 
 
 274. The first reer = reibede (for 716-), which is also found, e. g.,in S; cf. 1. 259. 
 
 275-6. The omission of these two verses, pire ov rév0’, dyabds wep edv, Gmoatpeo Kovpnv, add’ éa, ds of mpara 
 ddcav yépas vies “AxaiGv, was evidently caused by the homoeoarchon of ll. 275 and 277. 
 
 277. OA: O is represented by a very slight vestige which may belong to an «, but it is likely that the 
 papyrus agreed with the great majority of the MSS., which have [n\clén 0éd’, TInAcld’ eX’ or similar readings ; 
 *TIndelén €0eX’ Bekker. 
 
 281. *ode: so AB, &c.; dye others. 
 
EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 81 
 
 44, HOMER, J/LIAD I. 
 
 8-7 x 13-5 cm. First century B.C. Plate 4. 
 
 A fragment containing the ends and beginnings of lines from two columns of the first 
 Book of the //iad, written in good-sized upright uncials which are obviously of early type, 
 and may be assigned to the middle or latter part of the first century B.c. The hand is 
 an ornamental one, most of the straight strokes being finished off with small apices. 
 Z and & are of the archaic shape ; P and ® are not carried below the line. No lection 
 signs occur, but the 5ooth line is marked in the usual way in the margin of Col. ii. 
 The column consisted of 22 lines, |. 480 being exactly opposite 1. 503. This papyrus, like 
 31, was purchased together with 51, the hand of which is extremely similar,—so similar 
 that it becomes a question whether they can be regarded as identical. Probably, how- 
 ever, they are to be distinguished. A difference in the size of the letters, which are 
 larger in 51 than in 44, is of no consequence ; but it is also noticeable that A, A, M, and 11 
 are proportionally narrower in the latter than in the former. Another Homeric frag- 
 ment in a hand of much the same type is P. Reinach 1 (//ad xix), which the editor dates 
 too late. This is likely to approximate to 44 and 51 in period as it does in style. 
 
 There are no variants from Ludwich’s text. It is possible that critical marks, which 
 are used in 51, were also inserted in the present MS.; so little of the margin is pre- 
 served that their non-appearance in what remains is inconclusive. 
 
 Col. i. 
 
 [(vopnoav § apa macw erapbapevo Selracolouv 
 
 [ov de wavnpepior podmyte Peov ttac|KovTo 
 
 [kahov aewdovTes tainova Kouplo. Ayavwy 
 
 [wedmovres exaepyov o de hpela TepmeT akovwy 
 475 [nmos 8 nedtos KATEOU KGL ETL Kedhas nOe 
 
 [Sn Tore Kousnoavto Tapa mplumynowa vyos 
 
 [nHos 8 ypryevera avn pododjaxruAos Hws 
 
 [ 
 
 [ 
 
 480 [ov 6 worov aornoavt ava 0 toTia hevKa TeTacoa|y 
 
 Kal TOT ETELT aVayovTO KaTa oTpartov ev|pr[y] Axarwr 
 
 towow 8 tKuevov ovpov vet exaepyos Arro\}\wy 
 
 Col. ii. 
 
 495 [wavtles apla Zeus ) npxe Bers 8 ov AnOer eherpewv 
 [malidos cov add [n y avedvoero Kupa Oatacons 
 [nelpn 8 aveBy felyav ovpavov Ovdvmtrov TE 
 [evpe 8 evpvota Kplomdnv atep ynpevov addwv 
 [axlplorlarne Koplulfy[e wodvderpados Ovdvptrovo 
 
 M 
 
82 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 
 
 500 € kak pla] tapor8 avrofio Kabelero Kar abe yourwr 
 oxain Se€irepy 8 alp vt avfepewvos eAovea 
 hucoolulevn Tpocecume Ara Kpoviwva avaxta 
 Zev watep e [wore Sn oe pet abavaroaw ovnoa 
 n emer [n epyau Tode por KpNnVOV eehSwp 
 
 505 Tysnfoov por voy os wKupopwtatos awry 
 emer [atap piv vuv ye avak avdpov Ayapenvor 
 
 45. HOMER, /LIAD II. 
 
 Behnesa. 6-2 xX 5-3 cm. Second century. 
 
 This is a small fragment from the top of a column, written in medium-sized round 
 uncials, which may be attributed to the first half of the second century. A smooth 
 breathing in the first line appears to be due to the original scribe. No variants from 
 the text of Ludwich occur. 
 
 [oxrw atap pyirnp evary] nv 1 tlexe Texva 
 
 [ws nuers Tooolavt [erlea m[rlohep[vEoper ave 
 
 [rw Sexarw Sle wolhiy atp[nloopler evpyvayuviav 
 330 [Kewvos Tws ayolpeve [7]a dy [vluy alavra redevtae 
 
 [ahr aye pynvelre aves evkvy{pides Axator 
 
 [avrov ets o Kev ajotu peya I [pijapolio ehopev 
 
 [ 
 
 ws epar Apyetot] de Plely vaxov apldu Se ves 
 
 328. mrodeurEouev, NOt 7oA., was probably written. 
 
 46. HOMER, ILIAD IV. 
 
 Behnesa. 5:3 X 3°5 cm. First century. 
 
 The following small fragment from A is written in a round and upright uncial 
 hand which probably dates from the first century a.p. The scribe was not very skilful 
 and had a difficulty in keeping the letters, which are of above the medium size, suffi- 
 
 ciently tall ; several of them have been retouched and enlarged, perhaps by another pen. 
 
 An accent and a high stop occur. 
 
 » [os yvlw xwoperforo madw 8 o ye dalero pvbov 
 [Avoyelves Aaepz[tadn Tohupnxav Odvocev 
 
EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 83 
 
 louvre ole veuKeliw Teptwo.ov ovTe KEehevw 
 360 [ovda ylap as Tole Ovpos ew aornbecor piiovcow 
 [nmuja Syvea ofude Ta yap hpoveets a T eyw TEP 
 [add] Ou: tavta 8 [omuobev aperoopef ev TL KaKov vuV 
 [ecpynrae tla Se wavira Deo. perapwria Oevev 
 [ws evrwly tous pely durev avtov Bn de per addovs 
 
 361. *ofide: etd (P) could be read equally well. 
 364. of pev seems to have a horizontal stroke drawn through it, but this appearance may be caused by 
 an enlargement of the letter after it was originally written; cf. introd. 
 
 47. HOMER, ILIAD V. 
 
 24-6 X 7-9 cm. Second century. 
 
 Ends of 45 lines from the fifth book of the //ad, written in medium-sized irregular 
 uncials of, probably, the second century. The papyrus is broken at the bottom, but it 
 is not likely that very much is missing in that direction, since the column is already 
 fairly tall. Stops in two positions (high and middle) and a few accents and marks of 
 elision occur, some at any rate and perhaps most of these accompaniments being due 
 to a second hand, which has also made occasional alterations in the text. The accentua- 
 tion is rather erratic. A reading of some small interest is found in |. 221, where a 
 proposal of Bentley’s, which had already been supported by an Oxyrhynchus papyrus, 
 receives further attestation. 
 
 [xepou Suakdacoas aveuwr|ia yap pou omr[der 
 [rov 8 avr Aweas Tpwwv ayols avtiov yvda 
 [un 9 ovtws ayopeve tapos] 8 ove eooerat afddws 
 [mpw y emt vw Tard avd|pr avy tmmovow [Ka oxer pu 
 [ 
 
 220 [avTiBinv eMovTe auv evjreou TeipnO{nvar 
 
 [adr ay ewov oxeov emlBnicea- oppa i[dnat 
 [ 
 [kpaurva par evOa Kat €lvOa SiwKxepev [nde peBeo Oar 
 
 ovor Tpwio. ummou emiotaluevor mredi[oji[o 
 
 [Tw Kav vou Tokw Se Gawalerov. a wep av [avTe 
 225 [Zeus emu Tvdevdnt Aropnjoet Kvdos opleéyu 
 [a\X aye vuy paotiya Kat] nua cévyadolevTa 
 [Se€ar eyo 8 urtwv amoB\nicopat ofpa plaxapjac 
 [Ine ov tovde dedeEo perdlnoovow 8 Epo imrou- 
 [rov 8 avre mpooeeie Av|kaovos ayhaos vios- 
 230 [Awe ov pev avtos ex] nvia Kat Tewlle]] tras 
 [Mahdov vd ynrioyar evwlfore Kaptrvdov appa 
 M2 
 
84 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 
 
 [owerov ev wep av avte he|Bdue0a Tvdeos vio 
 
 [un Tw pev SeioavTe pat}joerov: ovd €fehnrov 
 
 [exepepev Todepovo] Tedv POoyyov wofeovre’ [[s]] 
 235 [vor 0 erar€as peyabu|uov Tvdeos vios 
 
 [avTw Te KTEWnL Kal EXaclonL PwvvxXas LTTOUS: 
 a 
 ahha ouy avtos ehavve] TE appara Kar TEW immo] 
 
 [ 
 [rovde 8 eywy emovta dledefopar o€et Sovpt: 
 [ws apa dwrvnoavres es appjata mouctha Bavres 
 240 [eupenawr emt Tvderdnt] exov wkeas ummous- 
 [tous de we SMevedos Kasav]nios ayhaos vios- 
 [ausa de Tvderdnv erea mrepolevra tpoonvoar: 
 [Tvderd Atopndes enor Kexaplopjeve Ovpwe 
 [avdp opow Kpatepw emt cou peluawre payer Oar 
 245 [ww ame\eOpov exovtas o pev Tok \wy ev €LOWS 
 [Ilavdapos vos 8 avre AvKaovols evyerat ewvar: 
 [Awevas 5 vos pev apvpovos Ayly\lelioao 
 [evyerau exyeyapev pytnp Sle ov cot Adploldery 
 [ahd aye dn xalapel eh urm@oly. nde polt] ovre 
 250 [Ouve dia tpopayav pn Tas dliov nrop oheconts 
 [rov 5 ap vTodpa wav rpoaedn Kplarepols] Avopndys- 
 [en te hoBov 6 ayopev emer ovde ole [reio]enev di 
 [ov yap pou yervatov advoxalovTe payer Oar 
 [ovde KaTamTwooew ETL fot pevos eplredov eotiV- 
 255 [okvew 6 urTav emPawenev ada Klat avTws 
 [avTLov Ely AUTwWY TpELY pw ovk eat IadXas A)Onvy: 
 [rourw 8 ov madw avtis amoiceTov wees uTTOL 
 [appo ah nMewy ev y ovv erepos ye dlvyniow: 
 [akdo Se Tor epew ov 8 ev peor Baddelo oyow: 
 260 [av Kev rou todkvBovros APnvyn Kudos opleElnt 
 
 221. emtBnoeat is found here also in P. Oxy. 223 (third century) and was proposed by Bentley in the 
 parallel passage © 105 in place of the vulgate emSnoeo, which is superscribed in the papyrus (by the second 
 hand ?) as a variant. 
 
 222. The letters  wed:[ol| are coarsely written, probably owing to an imperfect surface. 
 
 228. *8 euor: so AB, &c.; dé wor P. Oxy. 223, S, &c. 
 
 230. The superfluous iota was deleted by the corrector; cf. 1. 237, where a similar alteration has been 
 made. But he apparently neglected the 1 adscript of wou. 
 
 231. eww|fore: soanumber of MSS. ; *elw6dr. Aristarchus and the bulk of the written tradition, P. Oxy. 223 
 is defective. 
 
 234. moOeovres (so P. Oxy. 223, S, &c.) has been corrected by the second hand to *zoé¢ovte. 
 
 242. 1. mpoonvda. 
 
 245. ed: so MSS., including P. Oxy. 223; Ludwich writes év. 
 
 247. € was probably deleted by the corrector. 
 
EXTANT, CEASSICAL AUTHORS 85 
 
 48. HOMER, J/LIAD V. 
 
 Behnesa. : 20x 17 cm. Third century. 
 
 Of the two columns partially preserved in this fragment one is fairly complete, while 
 the second is represented only by the beginnings of rather more than half the lines. 
 They are written in a medium-sized semi-cursive hand which should perhaps be attri- 
 buted to the third century rather than to the second. No lection signs occur beyond 
 a single high stop at the end of a verse (1. 654). An Aristarchean reading which is not 
 found in many MSS. appears in |. 661 ; otherwise the text of this papyrus is a singularly 
 bad one, disfigured by numerous inaccuracies and misspellings. 
 
 Col. i. 
 
 [TAn}ronew ext[ole Kewos [amad|oev Eliuov evpyny 
 avepo|s appadingey ayaov Aaopedo[y}ros 
 650 [os pa puly ev epfavta Kakw nveutame pv0w 
 
 cou 0 elaw evOade dynpt POovoyv Kar Knpa pedevav 
 
 [ 
 
 [ 
 
 [ovd amleSwy urmous wy ewexa Tydodev \Oov 
 
 [ 
 
 [eE epelOev revEerOar enw 8 vo Sovpr Sapevra 
 
 [evyo]s enor doce yrynv 5 ade dees 
 
 655 [ws dalro Sapmyndwv o 8 averyero euihwov eyxov 
 [TAnmoNepol]s Kar Tov pev apaptyn Sovpare paxpa 
 [ex Xetlpov néav o pev Badrev avteva paccov 
 [Sapmnloa[v aliypn Se Siaprepes nO adeyewn 
 [rov dle Kat ofOarpov [elpeBevvyn vvE exaruie 
 
 660 [TAymlodenos 6 alpla pnpov apiorepov eyxer pakpw 
 [BeBryk]ewv atyluln Se Sveaovto pawdowoa 
 loore]lw evypwhOeloa tarnp 5 ett Avyov apuvey 
 [or pev alp avrifeov Saprndova Siot eraspor 
 [efehepo modenoro Bapuve Se pv Sopy paxpov 
 
 665 [eXxoplevov to [wey [ol Tis eweppacat ovde vonoer 
 [enpov elfepvoar Sopu [...].. ofp emBnvar 
 [omevdoWvTw@Vv ToLOV yap [ex]ov movov apduerovtes 
 [TAnoA]enov 8 [eTlepwOev evxvnpides Axaror 
 [efehepolv moeuoro vonoe Se d.0s OSvacevs 
 
 670 [TAnpova Ovpoly exwv parunoe Tar ov dicov nTop 
 [wepunprée 8 erreutjla Kata dpeva kav Kata Ovpov 
 [n mpotlepw Atos voy epvydovroto SiwKor 
 n 0 ye Tov Tovr[wr] AvKiwy amo ploy edouro 
 [ov 8 ap] Odvaont plelyadnrops popaoipoly] nev 
 
 675 [upOpoly Atos woly] amoxrapev ofr yahko 
 [ro pa Kalra mAnOvy Ar[kjwy tpame Ovpov AOnvy 
 
680 
 
 685 
 
 690 
 
 695 
 
 795 
 
 710 
 
 648. 1. nro: 
 
 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 
 
 [ev0 o ye] Kowpavov etev Adalolropa te Xpopoy te 
 
 [AAxavd]pov 8 Adwoy zie Nonulova tre Upuravw te 
 
 [kat vv K] ere [a]eovas AvKvwy Krave dios Odvaceus 
 
 [ee pn ap ol€v vionoe pleylals xopvPatohos Extwp 
 
 [Bn Se dia mpoplaxwv KexopvOvpos afore yadko 
 Col. ii. 
 
 Hptalpdn pn dn pe ekwp Aavaociow eaons 
 
 keto Oale add exapvvoy ereta pe Kat duToL awry 
 eu moder vueTepyn ere OvK ap Eueddov eywye 
 vootnaals ovkov de pidny es TaTpioa yaray 
 evppor[eetw ahoxov te Pidnv Kat vyTLoy viov 
 
 ws dat[o- Tov 6 ov te mpooedyn KopvOatodos Exrwp 
 adda talpnrEev edinpevos ofpa TaxioTa 
 
 woatt Aplyeiovs tokewy 5 amo Ovpov edotro 
 
 ou pev ap av7[ieov Sapmndova dior eratpor 
 
 elcav ur av.. | Atos mepikadrer dnyo 
 ex 5 apa ov pyplov Sopy peiwvoy woe Ovpale 
 [UPOculos}] TeAwywv os ot gidos nev erarpos 
 
 tov 8 edure puyn Kata 5 offaruov kext axdvs 
 
 Ex(twp te-Ipuapowo mars Kar yadkeos Apys 
 av7[wNeov TevOpavt em de mry€urmov Operrnv 
 Tpylxov 7 atypntnv Attwdtov Owopaov Te 
 Owo[midnv 0 EXevov kat Oper Brov avodomitpyy 
 os ely TAn vaveoke peya movToLlo pepnrws 
 Aupr[n Kexdyevos Knydiords wap de ot addor 
 vatoly Bowwrou pada mova Snuov exovtes 
 
 [zlolvs 5 ws ovy evonoe Dea hevewdevos Hpn 
 
 649. 1. appadinow ayavov. 
 651. ndGov: 1. nAOe or nAOev with the MSS. ¢ of rnAodev has been altered probably from o. 
 
 652. The scribe has apparently written eow in place of eyw, as well as Oovov for dovov. 
 of the common confusion between ¢ and at shown in jeAevay is found in 1. 670 rat for de. 
 
 654. 1. Awd kAvtom@Aw. Other instances of metathesis occur in Il. 655 and 673. 
 
 655. 1. werdwov eyxos : 
 
 cf. the previous note. 
 
 656. 1. dovpara. *apaprn has better authority than duaprq. 
 657. 1. nu€av . . . avxeva pecoov. 
 661. *[BeBAnxlew: so Aristarchus, A7BG ; BeAArjxet most MSS. 1. parpowca. 
 
 662. Avyov = Aovyov. 
 
 A converse case 
 
 666. There is not room for p(«)iAwov after dopv. Perhaps pvov was written through a lipography, but the 
 traces are too scanty for verification. 1. emBam. 
 
 670. rat: 1. de. 
 
EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 87 
 
 673. 1. tov wAEorw |... Ovpoy; for the latter cf. 1. 654, note. 
 
 681. The corrector, who seems to have been the original scribe, neglected to delete the v after 6 in altering 
 Kexopvdupos to KexopuvOevos. 
 
 693. Perhaps avyi{oxo.o was written for aty., but the vestiges do not suit y particularly well; avriOecoro 
 (from 1. 692) is not to be read. 
 
 708. 1. os p for os. The letter between o and s is indistinct and possibly was deleted ; the vestige following 
 s is slight but does not suit p. 
 
 49, HOMER, ILIAD XVI. 
 
 Hibeh ? 3°9 X 2-4 cm. Third century B.C. 
 
 A tiny fragment inscribed with medium-sized upright uncials of the third century B.c., 
 from the cartonnage of a mummy. Its origin was perhaps Hibeh, but that is uncertain. 
 So exiguous a scrap could not be expected to show much variation from the ordinary text, 
 but it keeps up the character of the oldest Homeric papyri by offering one otherwise 
 unrecorded reading. A review of the earlier Ptolemaic evidence and a discussion of the 
 problems to which this gives rise will be found in the introduction to P. Hibeh 19. 
 
 e€eraplov TedeKETOL VEnKEoL VyLoY eat 
 
 485 ws o TpolaO ummwv Kat Suppov Keito Tavvc bes 
 BeBpvxals Kovios Sedpaypevos atpatroecons 
 ws 8 ore [ravpov emrepve ewy ayedndu pete Pov 
 aibava pleyafupov ev evuroderot Boerow 
 wdeTo Tle OTEVAXYWY VITO yaudnAyLOL heovTOS 
 
 487. ws 8 ore: nire MSS. Cf. e.g. T 386, where Aristarchus read ctre, Aristophanes dere. 
 
 50. HOMER, ILIAD XVIII. 
 
 4:1 X 3-1 cm. Third century. 
 
 This small fragment from & is part of a leaf from a papyrus book inscribed in not 
 very regular sloping uncials of medium size, which may date from about the middle of 
 the third century.. Marks of elision were inserted by the original hand, but such accents 
 and breathings as occur were added subsequently in a lighter-coloured ink. The text 
 coincides so far as it goes with that of Ludwich. 
 
 Verso. 
 
 395 [n M €oawo ore p adyos aduxero mre TETO\VTA 
 [MNTpos euns voTnTe Kuvwmidos] H p €Oédynoe 
 
88 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 
 
 [kpubar ywdrov eovra tot av tafor] dhyea Ovpale 
 
 [ev py po Evpuvoun te Oeris O viredelEato Kohror 
 [Evpuvoyn Ovyarnp aboppoov O)\keavoro 
 
 400 [rniot map ewaeres yadkevoy Sarldada zrohha. 
 
 [ ; 
 [wopmas te yvapmras O eduKas Ka)\uKdls] Te [kar oppous 
 
 Recto. 
 
 [rTlov [8 ynyerBer ereira Betts kata Saxpv yeovoa 
 
 Hoar’ 7 alpa Sy tus oc Bea eo ev Odvprax 
 430 Toooad [en dpecw niow averxeto Kndea Avypa. 
 
 Ooo emou ex [racewy Kpovdns Zevs ahye eOwKev © 
 
 [ex] plev p addAawv ahiawy avdpr Sapaccev 
 
 [AJvax[udye IIndne kav erhnv avepos evvnv 
 
 [wod]\a pad’ [ove eDetovca o pev dyn ynpar Avypar 
 
 400. *zoAAd is the reading of Aristarchus; mdvta Zenod., Aristoph. 
 
 51. HOMER, ILIAD XXIV. 
 
 Height 23-9 cm. First century B.C. Plate 4 (Cols. ii-iii). 
 
 Remains of three columns, all much damaged, from a roll containing the last Book 
 of the /iad. This papyrus belongs to the same group as 81 and 44, and the hand 
 closely resembles that of the latter papyrus; cf. introduction to 44. 
 
 The text is a correct version of the vulgate, of little interest except for the occur- 
 rence of critical signs, which have now been found in several papyri, e.g. P: Oxy. 
 445, 687, P. Tebt. 4, P. Berlin 8440, and P. Brit. Mus. 128. Of these P. Tebt. 4, of the 
 late second century B.c., is the oldest example, the present manuscript, which belongs 
 
 to the succeeding century, ranking next. It has three instances of the 84, but none 
 of the other signs occur. 
 
 Col. i. 
 
 [Back A Kau Ipiapor Kowjals ext vnas Ayam 
 [os ayay ws pnt ap tis] wone pnt ap [tle [vonone 
 [rev aldwv Aavawy] pw Tndewrfa 8 txer Bar 
 [ws efar ovd amO\noe Staxtopos Apyeidlor[rys 
 340 [avTiK erenO uro tlooow edyoato Kad{a] wedi 
 
370 
 
 385 
 
 39° 
 
 V 
 
 EXTANT? CEASSICAL AUTHORS 
 
 [apBpooi ypvoea tla pw dlepoly nuev [ed] v[yplnv 
 [nd ew ametpova yaray apa avons [avejoto 
 [evkero Se paBdov ry. T avdpwv oppajra Oedyet 
 
 Col. ii. Plate 4. 
 
 [Twv] eu Tus we wowTo Oonyv dia vuKTa pedaivav 
 Toroao [overat ayovta Tis av dy Tor] volols eft] 
 our autos veos exou yepwy Se Tou ovziols omndet 
 [avd]p amaluvvacbar ore Tus mpotelpos yahernvne 
 [aX eyw ovdey oe pew Kaka Kat de Klev addov 
 [oev amareEnoau dito. de oe Tatpt evo |Ko 
 [rov de yuerBer ereita yepwv Lpiapos Peoe|Sns 
 [ovrw mye tade y eotu didov TeKos ws ayoplevers 
 [ahd eve Tus Kau enero Dewy vieperyele yxeli[pa 
 2 lines lost. 
 
 Col. iii. Plate 4. 
 
 TeTVUTAL TE Vow plakapav 6 e€eoou TOKNwY 
 Tov 6 avte mpoceeve Slvaxtopos ApyerpovTns 
 var On TavTa ye TavTa [yepov KaTa powpay ceuires 
 [ahd] aye prow rode eve Kalu atpeKews Katahefov 
 ne Tye] exmeutrers Ketulndua tmokda Kat eoOda 
 avdpas es adodatous wila Tep Tade TOL Toa piLYye 
 n Oy Tavres Kataheumlere Ivoy wpyy 
 dewOvoTes TOLOS yap avylp wpiaTos ohwde 
 [clos mats ov pev [ylap te palyyns emedever Ayawy 
 tov 6 ynpeBer ererta ylepwv Tpiapros Beoevdys 
 [rus] d€ ov exou deporte tlewy 5 eLeoot ToKnwv 
 @S fot Kaa Tov olt[ov amoTMoU Tatoos EvLoTES 
 tov [6] avte mpoceeia[e Suaxtopos ApyerpovTns 
 Teipar eulero yepale Kale] efupear Exropa dio 
 tov pev [eylw plajrta mojhAhka payne eve KUVOLAVELPNL 
 opParpooww [oTwma Kat evT eT. vyvow ehagoas 
 Aoyevovs xreweore Saillwy of. yadkar 
 nuets 5 extaotes Oavpallopev ov yap Axtddeus 
 eva papvac bal. Keyohalpevos Atpevwre 
 Tov yap eyw Oeparrwy [wa 5 nyaye vyus evepyys 
 [Mu]ppudoverv 8 c€efuyut marnp Se pou eoru Tlodvetwp 
 adveios pev 00 cote yeplwy Se dyn ws ov TEP woe 
 e€ de ou vues caow eyw de [ou eBdopos eyue 
 
 N 
 
 89 
 
fore) EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 
 
 400 [Tlo[y pelra maddopevols KAnpar haxov evOad emerOau 
 viv 8 ndOolv wediov 6 anlo vnwy nolev yap 
 
 An unplaced fragment. 
 
 Jrovl 
 
 367. There is a diplé against this line in Ven. A, with the note ér od mdvtws Bpspara Ta dvelata.. . Kat ru 
 dyovta eipnkev, od pepovta’ ov yap aitos éBaoracev. 
 
 369. *ana[uvvacdat seems to be the reading of the papyrus, with P. Brit. Mus. 114 and Add. MS. 17210, &c.; 
 emaptvacbat others. 
 
 383. Ven. A similarly has the diplé with the remark ri OnAvKGs rH “TAcov. 
 388. It is doubtful whether the papyrus had *os or os. 
 391. A dot in front of this line may be meaningless. 
 
 394. A diplé here in Ven. A is accompanied by the note ér dvrl rod éOedyeba. The diplé of Ven. A 
 against the next line does not figure in the papyrus. 
 
 398. 06: so P. Brit. Mus. 114 SA! and others; *8 y A2B, &c. 
 The small fragment cannot satisfactorily be assigned to |. 388 ouzfov. 
 
 52. HOMER, ODYSSEY XI. 
 9:7 x 6-4 cm. Second or third century. 
 Fragment from the top of a column containing parts of a few lines from }, written 
 on the verso of the papyrus in upright rather small uncials, of a round informal type, which 
 may be referred to the second or third century ; there are traces of cursive writing on the 
 recto, but practically nothing is legible. No variants from the text of Ludwich occur. 
 
 [aX aye pou Tov mados alyavou plvbov EVLOTES 
 [In ewer es mohewov Tpoluols eluplevar ne Kat ovKL 
 [eure de por I1ndnos apv|morfos] ev le mervecar 
 495 [n er exer TYnv Torec |v] plera] Mu[ppidoverow 
 [In pw atyalovow av Edj\ad[a tle &[Aunv te 
 lovveca puuv Kata ynpals exele yeluplas TE Todas TE 
 [ov yap eywv emapwyos| vt avfyas yledtovo 
 
 [Tovwos Ew ovos wor evje Tplow elulpery 
 
 [medvov haov apioro apvvely] Alpyevovrww 
 
 [eu tovord eMorue pvlyOa mep [es] wa[rleplos Sw 
 [To Ke Tew OTVEAIpL Pelvos Ka xlerloas alamrovs 
 [ov Kewov Browvrar eeplyovow 7 [a}ro tlyys 
 
 [ws epar avrap eyo) muy [aluerBolpelvols tpoceeuov 
 505 | 
 [ 
 
 500 
 
 9 Tor pev IIndnos aluvpovos olv 71} meltvopar 
 avTap Tou mavdos ye Neom|roNeporo fudoLo 
 
EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS gI 
 
 [racav adyOemnv pulOyicojualt| wis pe Kedevers 
 [avros yap pw eyw xkowdys [ele vyols eons 
 [nyayov ek Sxvpov] per evxvynpuld[as Ayasovs 
 510 [nrou ot apde trodv Tpoly[y dpaloinefa Bovdas 
 [avee mpwros eBale Kat] olvy nuaprave pv0av 
 
 53. HOMER, ODYSSEY XII-XV, XVIII-XXIV. 
 
 Leaf about 16-8x13cm. Third or fourth century. Plate 9 
 (Foll. 76 verso, 89 verso, 92 verso). 
 
 The MS. of which the following extensive remains have survived was a vellum book 
 once containing the entire Odyssey. Its original compass is clear from the occurrence 
 in the top left-hand corner of Fol. 79 recto, the first page of a quire, of the number «é 
 (cf. Fol. 87 recto xe), showing that twenty-three gatherings had already preceded. The 
 gatherings are quaternions and the number of lines on a page ranges from 28 (30 com- 
 monly in the earlier remaining portions) to 34. If 29 lines be taken as the average, the 
 resulting total up to Fol. 79 is approximately that of the lines contained in the twenty-one 
 preceding books. There is no foliation of individual leaves, but with the assistance of the 
 quire-mark «é their number can be deduced as 207. Stichometrical figures are also absent. 
 On the other hand the letter denoting a book not only appears as a title at the beginning and 
 end of the book, but is also usually entered at the top of each right page, enabling the reader 
 to find his place readily. When a book ends on the left page, the letter-number is sometimes 
 added at the top of that also. At the conclusion of the last book the name Odvoce.as 
 accompanies the letter w; probably this also stood at the beginning of Book 1. The sheets 
 are normally so arranged that the recto (flesh-side) and verso (hair-side) lie uppermost 
 alternately, the recto of one leaf thus facing the recto of the next ; the arrangement is how- 
 ever sometimes disturbed, e. g. Foll. 6, 73-4, 88. In the bottom sheet of the quire the recto 
 is underneath, and therefore it is uppermost in the top sheet. Each sheet is ruled with 
 a hard point horizontally and vertically in the usual way, the rulings being carried across 
 the entire sheet ; the points at which the top and bottom horizontal lines were to inter- 
 sect the vertical lines were previously pricked off, and the distances of the horizontal lines 
 down the leaves were similarly fixed by prickings placed at about 1-5 cm. inside the outer 
 vertical lines. 
 
 The text is written in a slightly sloping medium-sized uncial hand, which though fairly 
 regular is distinguished by no marked accuracy or grace. Itis of a type which is commonly 
 associated with the third century, and there seems to be no clear indication, either in the 
 original hand or in that of the corrector who has made a number of insertions, of a date 
 later than about a.p. 300. The codex may then be assigned, if not to the later decades of the 
 third century, to the beginning of the century following, and thus deserves to be ranked 
 
 N 2 
 
92 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUZHORS 
 
 among the earliest examples of vellum books which have descended to us. An ink of 
 a brown colour was used, which is dark enough where applied with a full pen, but became, 
 or with the lapse of time has become, rather light and faint where put on thinly, with the 
 result that in many of the pages an unpleasing patchy effect is produced. Jota adscript is 
 commonly written, though with decreasing uniformity towards the end. Final mv is once 
 (f 281) in the form of a monogram (cf. e. g. P. Oxy. 842). Of the lexical signs the original 
 scribe is to a large extent responsible for diaereses, and marks of elision, which it may be 
 noted he often introduces into such compounds as e. g. per’ e¢n (v 270, &c.); but stops, 
 breathings, accents, marks of quantity, &c., are for the most part subsequent additions by 
 a second hand which has also made a number of emendations—not always very successful 
 —in the text. This corrector generally employed a black ink, so that his additions are easily 
 distinguished ; towards the close of Book xxiii, however, and through most of the book 
 following, as well as occasionally elsewhere, his ink is similar to that of the first hand. All 
 three kinds of stops occur, that in the high position being much the most frequent; the 
 other two are, as usual, not used with great discrimination, and at the end of a verse it is 
 sometimes difficult to determine whether a high or medial point was intended. Both rough 
 and smooth breathings, occasionally approximating to a rounded form, are fairly common: 
 they are now and then inserted in compound words, e. g. y 341 apyupor\ov, b 365 1 pOTLOO- CEO. 
 A rough breathing with an initial p is noticeable at ¢ 291 and 366. With regard to the 
 accents, which have been profusely supplied, there is a peculiarity in the treatment of 
 oxytone words. As is well known, the early method of accentuating such words was 
 to place a grave accent on one or more of the preceding syllables, and this system is 
 frequently utilized in the present MS. But very often a different plan is followed and the 
 accented syllable is given a grave accent, just as in the modern style, except that the grave 
 is not turned into an acute before a stop. It appears to be a matter of indifference to the 
 accentuator which of these alternative systems he adopts ; for example in y 176 he writes 
 vymdjv and in 193 vydyv. Moreover he sometimes combines both systems, accenting 
 the final syllable as well as one or more of the syllables preceding, e. g. xX 136 Auozpedes, 
 148 xcpot, 166 vypeprés, 275 alypidovyov. Some few parallels for these uses are to be 
 found elsewhere. In the Oxyrhynchus Callimachus (1011, fourth century) oxytone mono- 
 syllables commonly have a grave accent, and in Pindar’s Paeans (P. Oxy. 841, second 
 century) polysyllables are occasionally similarly accented, e. g. IV. 37 exardv; while the 
 mixed system is exemplified in Paean II. 98 @dua, and in 1. 5 of the Paris Aleman papyrus 
 (P. Paris 71) kopsordv. Such phenomena are not to be regarded as ‘instances of mistaken 
 accentuation ’ (P. Oxy. V, p. 14); they are rather sporadic illustrations of a method which has 
 hitherto not been adequately attested. Syllables preceding enclitics receive an accent, as 
 usual, but enclitics do not any more than stops affect a preceding grave accent (cf. e. g. w 341 
 XaAKOv TE Xpvaoy TE adis eaOATd TE SdvTes: Vv 289 peyady ve is not an exception, since the 
 7 need not have had any accent apart from the re); of a retracted accent on a paroxytone 
 word examples are y 204 voheés te and W 179 [ev]0d ot, for which cf. P. Oxy. 841, &c. In 
 diphthongs a circumflex generally covers both vowels, but with acute and grave accents 
 there is no consistency; indeed the accentuation generally is carelessly done, and it is 
 not seldom a matter of doubt, not merely which vowel, but which syllable was intended 
 
EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 93 
 
 to be accented ; e. g. in v 345 the grave accent on ear is placed between o and r, and it is 
 not clear whether éo7 or eat should be written. In several places a wrong accent has been 
 given and then replaced by another, e.g. x 466 wepiBadde, fb 18 roidvde, w 124 ér¥yOy; in 
 others the error has not been rectified, e. g. x 425 Twvoa, 492 did}, b 240 THYXEE NevKGL, w 278 
 eSvias ; mistaken breathings such as # 70 6ddvrwy, 308 Edey’ are rarer. 
 
 Eleven books are represented, but the remains of the twelfth, fifteenth, eighteenth, and 
 nineteenth are extremely slight. Books xiii-xiv and xx-xxiv are in much better condition, 
 and in the last three and a half books the lines are continuous, though a large hole in the 
 centre of each leaf unfortunately causes serious lacunae. This codex is thus a valuable 
 addition to the evidence for the Odyssey, and it exhibits a decidedly interesting text. This, 
 as with so many of the papyri, does not fall into line with any other extant MS. or group 
 of MSS. A good example of its ‘mixed’ character is seen at w 77, where it agrees with 
 the Monacensis and Eustathius against the majority of the witnesses in reading eva «izety, 
 but on the other hand sides with the majority against Mon. Eustath. in having zodvkepdinuor ; 
 cf. ¥ 264. Agreements with the Monacensis are not infrequent ; for some notable instances 
 see v 199, 302, ¢ 219-20, 122, 175, 359, » 387, in five of which Eustathius is on the same 
 side. There are two remarkable coincidences with Cod. Ven. ix. 4 against all other 
 testimony, x 447 and 408; cf. € 381, ¢ 219-20, w 480. In addition to the agreements 
 with Eustathius already mentioned, ¢ 414 and w 390 deserve remark ; but they are counter- 
 balanced by numerous divergences. Other contributions of more or less interest occur at 
 vy 435, € 328, & 162, 233, 361, w II, 20, 137, 180 (a reading inferred by Buttmann from the 
 scholia), 321, 401, 496. Variants peculiar to this codex are found at v gi, € 214, ¢ 126, 280, 
 X 279, 311, ¥ 25, 151, 162, 188 (a variant coinciding with a conjecture of Grashof), 210, 
 332-3, w 85, 173, 209, 240, 286, 380, 382, 385, 417. 
 
 The separation of the decayed leaves was a matter of some difficulty, and a number of 
 small fragments have adhered to them tightly and could not be removed without damage. 
 Most of these fragments have been identified and copied in their proper place, and no doubt 
 a further expenditure of time and patience would result in the identification of others, 
 though the positive gain would probably not be serious. There also remain two or three 
 small coagulated lumps which defy treatment. 
 
 Fol. 1 verso. (First quaternion, of which the first two leaves are lost.) 
 
 275 [evOa yap aiwotatov KaKkov eupevar app edpaloKov 
 
 [adda wap €€ tyv vnoov edauvere vya pedaivaly: 
 
 Fol. 2 verso. 
 
 n violtfoly n [Zedupowo Svaacos ov Te pahiora 
 290 vna Siapparovl ou O\ wr aeknte avaxtov 
 
 add nrow vey pev TeLOwpuePa vuKTe pedawvye 
 
 Sdptov & omdiodulerOa Pon. Tapa vy. pevovtes 
 
94 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 
 
 nobler S avaBalvres evnoopev evper TovTaL 
 
 ws efar Evi[pudoxyos emu 6 yuveov addou eratpor 
 295 Kat ToTe On [ywwokov o Sn Kaka pndeTo Satmwv 
 
 Kalu] pw [dwvynoas eren TTEPOEVTA Tpoonuowy 
 
 Fol. 2 recto. 
 [ev0a 5 eoav Nupdewy Kadou xopou nde] Oolwxor 
 [kav ToT eywy ayopyny Oeulevos] pera macw eeurov 
 320 [w gidroe ev yap vyt Sone Bploois Te oars TE 
 leorw tov Se Bowy amexopleOa: pn Tr TAA ape" 
 [Sevvov yap Oeov aide Boes Kar plifa] pydra 
 [Hedtov os mavt epopar Kat TavT emjaxdvet: 
 [ws ehapnv Toow 8 ememefeTo Ovpols ayjvap: 
 325 [unva de mavt addnxtos an Notos ovde] tus [ad]\o]s 
 [ywer emer avenwv ev iy Evpos te N]dzios Te 
 3 lines lost. 
 330 [kat On aypny ederecKov adnrevovTes avayKn)t 
 
 Fol. 3 recto. 
 
 aufa Kev Hlediwr. Trrepiove mova vyov 
 tév€opev ev Se Ke Oeipev ayadpata wodha Kar ecOda 
 ev de yokwodpevos Tt Blowy opboKparpawy 
 vn €Bedne od€oar femme 8 eomwvrat Peou addou 
 350 Bovdop’ ama€ [zpos Kupa yavev ato Ovpov ohecoau 
 n Sn0a orpevyecbar ew ev vntwL Epnent 
 ws épar Elvpvdoyxos emu 8 nuveov addou eratpor 
 autika & [Hedto1o Bowv ehacavres apiotous 
 eylyvdev [ov yap Tne veos KvavoTpapoto 
 3 lines lost. 
 
 olv yap €xov Kpe hevKov evocedpov emt Vos 
 
 Fol. 3 verso. 
 
 375 |Aapaerin tavuTemdols [o ol. Boas éxray eraipor 
 laurixa 5 afavarouor pelr nvda ywopevos Kyp- 
 [Zev matep 1d addou pakapels Dede aver edvtes 
 
 iruoar On erapouvs Aaeptiadew O8dlvojos: 
 
 [ow pev Bovs exrewav virepBuov yuorly eywye 
 
 380 [yalperKov pev wv eEus oupavov aorep|oevTa* 
 
EXTANT: CLASSICAL: AUTHORS 95 
 
 [nd omor as emu yaray am ovpavobey mpolrpatrouwny 
 
 [eu de por ov Ticovor Bowy emuetke apouB\nv 
 
 Fol. 4 verso. 
 
 [nmets 6 ali avaBavres evnkapev evper TovTar 
 istov aTnoaplevor ava @ woria evkK EpvoavTeEs 
 adr ote dn THY vacov c[heuTopev OVdE TIS aAAH 
 daivero yaidwy- add ovplavos noe Oartacoa 
 405 On TOTE Kvavelnv vehehnv extnae Kpoviwy 
 ynos vrep ylNadupys nxdvoe Se TovTos vT avTNs 
 7 8 eu ov plata o\ov ere ypovov aupa yap nde 
 Kexhynyals Zedupos peyakye cvy atari Ovwv 
 io{tlov de [zporovous eppy€ avewowo Ovehra 
 410 audo[tepous taTos 6 omicw TecEV OTA TE TaVTA 
 2, lines lost. 
 nlavT apvous Kehadys o 5 ap apvevTnpt couKws 
 Klammeo am ukptodw ure 0 ootea Ovpos aynvep 
 415 Zlevs 6 apvous Bpovrynoce Kar euBadre vyt Kepavvov 
 1 line lost. 
 ev Se Oeevov mrANnTO wecov 8 Ek Vos ETaLpoL 
 
 ou [de Kopwvyniow iKedoL TEpL Vna pedatvay 
 
 Fol. 4 recto. 
 
 430 [nhOov emu SxvdAdns cKoTredov] Sewnv te XapvBou- 
 [n pev avepporBdnoe Oalkacons alpupdyv vdwp 
 [avrap eyw mote pakplov epiveov vipoo aepHes 
 [Tar mpoodus exopnv ws vuKjrepis ovde mu evxov 
 [ovre ornpiéar Toow epmedov olvd emiBnvar 
 
 435 [pular yap exas evyov amnapo. 6 eolav dlou 
 [MaKpou TE peyadou Te KateoKiaoy Se] Xapllo]yBouw 
 [voteuews 8 exounv odp c&epéloeey [olricow 
 
 438 [urrov Kat Tpomiv avTis echOopevar de pol. HALOor] 
 
 2, lines lost. 
 
 442 [nka 6 eyw Kaburepbe todas Kau xeipe heper Olan 
 [Meco 8 evdovTnca map «€ TepinKea Slovpa 
 [eCopevos 8 em Toro Sinpeca yEepow epyio|e 
 
 445 [Skud\d\nv 6 over cave TaTyp avdpwrv Te Hew] TE 
 
 I line lost. 
 
 [evbev 8 evvnpap depouny Sexarne Se pe] vue 
 
EXTANT “CLASSICAL AUTHORS 
 
 Fol. 5 recto. 
 
 v 1 as epal’ on 6 apa [ravres] axn[vy eyevovto oiwrnt 
 Kynar 8 exxovro Klara peyapa oKoevra 
 tov 6 avt AXdkivoos amalueBero dwovnoer te 
 w Odvoev em eifkev esov mots yadkoBartes dw 
 
 5 upepedes: Tw [o ov Tt mahyuthayyOevta y ow 
 avs’ amovolaTnaew e Kat pada Todda tremovOas 
 vpewv 8 [avdpi exaoTw. ediewevos Tade erpw 
 ocaot ev[t peyapoior yepovotov afoma ouwov 
 [avjeo milver epovow axovalerOe 5 aowdov 
 
 1 line lost. 
 Kleurau Kat ypucos mohvdaiSados adha Te ravra 
 delp ova Painkwv Bovdndopor evOad everxav 
 add [aye or Owpev TpiToda peyav nde heBynTa 
 av[dpakas ynwers 6 avrTe ayerpopevor Kata Snpov 
 
 15 TconeO apyadeov yap eva mporkos xapioacbat 
 als epar Adkwoos Toc 6 eminvdave pvOos 
 
 ou plev Kaxkevovres eBay oikov Se EKacToS 
 
 Fol. 5 verso. 
 
 [Anpodokos Aaovor TeTYsevos avjrap [Odvacevs 
 [moka pos nedtoly Kedladrynv tplere taydavowrta 
 30 [Ouvat emeryopevos] Sn yap peveatve veer Oar 
 [ws 8 or avnp Soptoto] \iAalerau: we TE TavHpap 
 [vetcov av edkntov Boe owome T\nKTOV apoTpov: 
 [acmaciws 5 apa tau Katedv aos] yedtovo 
 [Sopmov emotyer Oar BraBerar Se te ylovvar idvre- 
 35 [ws Odvaont aomacrov «dv daos yedtolio- 
 [aupa de Baunxeoour didynpetpoior pelr yvda- 
 [AAKuvoa de patiota TupavoKopevos] dato plv|Hov 
 I line lost. 
 [wepmreTe pe OTELTaVTES anova xatpere 5 alurot 
 40 [non yap TerekeoTar a jor piros nOehe Ovpols- 
 [wopan kar dita Swpa ta por Yeor Ovpaviwlves 
 2 lines lost. 
 [uppers 5 ave pevovres evpaivoure yuvat|xes 
 
 45 [kouptovas Kat tTexva Oeou 8 apeTnV oTacetaly 
 Fol. 6 recto. 
 
 55 [eomeolaly pakaperou Tou ovpavov evpyy €xovow 
 alvjro[Oe «€ edpewv ava 5 worato dios Odvacevs 
 
EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 97 
 
 Apytn 8 ev xepor TiHer Seas apdixumedov 
 Kal piv dovynoas emea a[TEpoervta Tpoonvoa 
 xaipé por w Bacidera Staplrepes ers 0 KE ynpas 
 
 60 €\Om kat Oavarols ta T et avOpwroor TehovTat 
 avtap ey véolwar ov Se Tepmeo Tad EVE oLKaL 
 maut TE Kat Afaowor Kav AdKivowr Baotrye 
 ws eurav [vmep ovdov eBynoeto dios Odvacevs 
 tw] 5 apa [knpuKa mpover pevos AdKwooto 
 
 65 [nyleo|Oas exe vyna Oonv Kau Awa Oaracons 
 
 1 line lost. 
 
 mv pev papos exovoay evmduves nde xLTaVa 
 Tyv [8 erepnyv yndrov TuKWHY ay oTacce Kopilew 
 n 8 [addy ourov te depev Kar owov epvOpov 
 
 7o au[rap emer p emu vna KatndvOov nde Paracoav 
 atlya Ta y ev vy yadupye ToptyEs ayavor 
 deElapevor kateHevto Toow Kat Bpwow atacav 
 
 Kad [5 ap Odvocnt oroperav pyyos Te Aor TE 
 
 Fol. 6 verso. 
 
 [upon aerpopevor pynpa mpnocovor] K[edevfov 
 
 [ws apa Tys TpvLvy pev aetpelro Kula 0] omo]er 
 85 [woppupeov peya Ole modvddrAducBowo Paraoons 
 
 [In Se part aodareals Odev eumredov- ovde Kev ipn€ 
 
 [KupKos omaptnoeey] Ehaghpotatos TeTEenvar: 
 
 [ws 1 pysda Ocovoa Oaracons| Kiar érapvev 
 
 [avdpa depovoa Oeors evadvyKea] pynde exovra 
 
 avopwv TE TTOEMoUS adeyeva TE] KYMaTEe TéLpally]] 
 
 90 [os mpi pev pada trohha af ad}yea ov Kata Ouvpov 
 [ 
 [dn ToTe y atpewas evde Nehacpevols dao e7relrovOe- 
 [ 
 
 €uT aoTyp viTEeperye paavratos os TE pJlaN.ora] 
 1 line lost. 
 
 95 [rynos 8 vnow. mpocemAvato TovroTopo|s vnus: 
 [Bopxvvos Se tis eats Ayunv adtovo yepovTols 
 
 [ 
 [ 
 [av T avewv oKerowor Svcanwr peya Kulya 
 
 [ 
 [ 
 
 ev Snr IOaxns dvo Se mpoBdnres ev aviror 
 AKTaL amoppwyes Apevos ToTUTETTNULA|L 
 100 [extofey evroabev Se 7 avev Secpoto pevlovow 
 
 VES EVTTEAMOL OT AY Oppov peETpoV LKw|VTAL: 
 
 Fol. 7 recto. (Second quaternion.) 
 
 110 [at prev pos Bholpejalo KatarBarar avOpwiroiocw 
 [ar 5 aly apos Nérov eou Olewrepar ovde Tu Kewnt 
 O 
 
98 
 
 EXTANT CLASSICAL: AUTHORS 
 
 avdpes exépyovTat add [afavatwy odos eoruy 
 evO or y eoé\acav mpily edoTes n meV eTrerTa 
 nmepw emekehoev? oooly T ETL HuLoV Tans 
 115 OTEpXOpEVN? ToLwwy yap [emevyeTO YEpo EpETAwY 
 o. 8 ex vnos Barres ev[vyou nreipov Se 
 mpwtov Odvoona ydadlupys ex vnos aeipay 
 auT@. ouy TE Aivwr [Kau pyyer ovyahoevTL 
 Kad 6 ap emu Waplabar eHecav Sedunpevov vrvar 
 120 [ex] de Krypar acipav a ot Paunkes wyavor 
 wnlacar] oux[ad vovte dia peyabvpov AOnrvynv 
 I line lost. 
 ex[Tos 0O0v pn TH TIs OdiTawY avOpwrev 
 apw Odvon eypecOar erehOwv SndnoatTo 
 125 alvrot 8 avt ouxoy de madww Kiov ov 8 evootybwv 
 1 line lost. 
 m[pwrov emnmernoe Atos 5 e€eipero Bovdyy 
 Zev matep ovKer eywye pet alavarovcr Deore 
 
 Tul NEus EOOMAL OTE ME Bpotot OUvU TL TLOVGL 
 
 Fol. 7 verso. 
 
 [rov 5 amapeBopevos] mpooedn vedednyeplera Zeus 
 140 [w momo. evvoovyar evp|vabeves ovov €eumres 
 
 [ov 71 o aripalovor Oeor] xaderov Se Kev en 
 7 : cd 
 [mpeoButatrov Kau api roy aTysnoww taddeu: 
 
 [avdpwv 5 eu wep tis oe] Buin Kar Kaptet Kor 
 [ov Te Tex wou © eott Kat] e€oriow TLoLs aveL 
 
 145 [ep€ov ows efeders Kat] Tor didov emdeTo Ovpdau: 
 [rov 8 nueBer ererta ToceliSawy evoory bor: 
 [aupa K eywr epEaue Kedatlvedes ws aryopevets 
 [ara cov aver Ovpov omilopat] 78 adeewvo 
 [vuy 8 av Daunkov feo mepikad]\ela va 
 
 1 line lost. 
 
 T5I [paroae w On oYwvra amohdn§wou Se Topmns 
 [avOpwreav peya Se adi opos Tore apdixadjuper 
 [rov 8 amape.Bopevos Tpocedyn vedehnyepeTa Zeus: 
 
 1 line lost. 
 155 [owmore Kev dyn Tavres ehavvomerny mpord|wvrar 
 1 line lost. 
 
 [pnt Bone txehov wa Oarvpalwow amavties 
 
 Fol. 8 verso. 
 
 [wSe] Se rus exlrecxely [Sev es Trnovoy addov 
 
EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 
 
 [wluour tis 8y vyna Conv [eredno eve TovT@t 
 ovxad’ eXavvomevny: klar Sn mpovdawero trace 
 
 170 ws apa tis elmeoke: Ta S olvK way ws ETETUKTO 
 rouww 8 Adxkivoos ayopylaoato Kat merece 
 w@ Tomo y para dy pe tadlardara Berhad ixaver 
 matpos eov- os edacke Ilocedidawv ayacer Gar 
 ney? OVvEKa TomTOL amnploves Elev aTTaVTwV 
 
 175 dy Tote Painkwr avdl[pwy wepikadea vyna 
 ex] Touts aviovoaly ev nepoeder TovTat 
 [plavoe|ulevary peya S [new opos wore audixaduyerv 
 [als [ayopely o yepwr [rade Sy vuv wavta TeewTat 
 a{AA aye? ws av eywr ero Tredopefa Tavtes 
 
 180 qolumns pev tavoacbe Bpotwy ore KEV Tis LKNTAL 
 npletepov mpote actu Hocedawv de tavpous 
 da[dexa KekpyLevous Lepevoopev at K EhENoNL 
 pnd nuev mepyunkes opos Tore. audieahuyne 
 ws [eda ov § eSSercav eroymraccavto Se Tavpous 
 
 185 ws [ov ev p evxovTo Tocedawm avaxrt 
 
 Syplov Dainkav yynropes nde pedovtes 
 
 Fol. 8 recto. 
 
 [werpac T mduBaror Kae Sevdpea Ty)\€Olowvra 
 
 [orn 8 ap avatéas Kat p etloide TaTpio0a yatav 
 
 [opwker T ap emeita Kal @ TeTAHyETO pHPa 
 
 [xepoe Katarpynvero ol\odupdpmevos Se mpooyjvda 
 200 [wuo eyw Tewy avtje Bporay es yatav ixdve 
 
 In p ov y vBpiotar te Klav dypioe ovde Sikaror 
 
 [ne Piro€ewvwoe kat] odw vdos éatt Geovdis: 
 
 [7m Sn xpynmata wjd\\a dépw rdde> wy Se Kae adros 
 
 [rwrAalouar arf odedov] petvar Tapa Daijkerow 
 205 [avrov eyw Se Kev addov vjreppevéwy Bacidyov 
 [e€ixounv os Kev pe dire] Kau ereptie véelo Pale 
 [uv 8 ovr ap mn OeoOar em|iorapale ovde pev avtou 
 [kadreupo pn wos pot edolp alhdovoe yerynTja 
 [@ moot ovkK apa TavTa vonpoves ovde Sdik]avoe 
 [noav Dainkwv nyyntopes nde pedovte]s 
 [ov pw ets adAnv yavay amnyayov n TE bm EedalyTo 
 
 1 line lost. 
 [Zevs odeas Ticaito ikeTHoLOs os TE Kat addolus 
 [avOpwrovs edopar Kar TwWuTar os Tis aplaprne 
 215 [add aye dy Ta ypynpmar apiOunow Kar Wawa: 
 O02 
 
100 
 
 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 
 
 Fol. 9 recto. 
 
 225 
 
 230 
 
 23 
 
 ou 
 
 240 
 
 [rooor 8 vo humapolioe [medud exe xerpt 5 axovTa 
 [Tlyv 8 Odveer[s] ynOnoev [dev Kat evavtios ye 
 Kat piv hovyoas émea [wrepoevTa mpoonvoa 
 
 @ din’ ere. oe TPATA Kexlavw TwWLd EYL YHOPOL 
 Xaipe Te Kat pn por [TL KaK@r vow avTiBonoats 
 ata odw pev tata [caw 5 ewe cou yap eywye 
 evxopat ws Te Ded. Kar cev Pla youval ixavw 
 KQL {LOL TOUT aydpevorov eTHTlyLoY opp Ev ELdw 
 Tis yn: Tus OHmos: TwWels avepes eyyeyaacu 
 
 N Tov Tis VyTwY eEveilehos NE TLS AKT 
 
 [let ade Kexhysévyn [epiBwdakos yrerpoto 
 
 [rTlov [8 avre] mpooedinfe Oca yhavewmis AOnvyn 
 [vnmios es] @ Eetv [yn THoMev evAnhovas 
 
 et Oly Tyvde] Te yataly averpeau ovde TL dunv 
 ov[rw vevlylyos eatw tract de piv pada tohdot 
 yplev ovo vatovot Tpos nw T NEedLov TE 
 
 nS oocot petomicbe tot. Codov nepoevra 
 
 ntlor pev TpyXELa Kat ovy LTTNAaTOS EOTLY 
 
 ov ole hinv AuTpH atap ovd EvpeLa TEeTUKTAL 
 
 ev plev yap ov oitos abeaodaros ev de TE oWwos 
 
 Fol. 9 verso. 
 
 255 
 
 265 
 
 270 
 
 [ov 6 o y adnea eve waldiv 8 [0 ye Aalero pvbov 
 [avey evr ornfeoor vooly TodvKep[Slea vopoly 
 [ruvOavopnv Idaxlns te Kav ev Kprrye evpernfe 
 [nov virep Tovtov vivy 8 ehyrovba Kat adtos 
 [xpnpact ovv Tocdeoo Nlrwv 8 ere Taiow Tooadra 
 [devyw emer dirov vila [Klaréxravov ISopevjos 
 [Opotd0yov todas] wkuy os ev Kprryt evpéine 
 [avepas alfnolras vika tayeéoou mOdEecow 
 [ovvera pe oreperat TIns Anidos WOehe Taons 
 [Tpwrados Ts eek €lyw rafov ddyea Ovpar 
 [avdpwv re mrodepovs adleyewa Te Kumara Tellpwv] 
 [ovvek ap ovy wt tatpi x]apildpuerios Oepalreviov 
 [Snuor evr Tpwwv add] adwv npxov eratpov 
 [rov pev eyw Katiovra Baldov yxaldkynper doldpe 
 [aypoev eyyus odoto hoynoapevos ouy erajipa: 
 [vu de para dvodepn Karey ovpavoy ovde Tis nuéds 
 [avOpwrev evonoe afov Se € Ovpov azovplas 
 
 I line lost. 
 
272 
 
 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 
 
 [auTiK eywv em. vna Kiwv DowiKas wyavou)s 
 [eAducapyny Kar oduw pevoeixea Anda Sldxa 
 
 / 
 [Tous p exedevoa IIvAov de Kataotnoca, Kau elpeooat 
 
 Fol. 10 verso. 
 
 285 
 
 290 
 
 295 
 
 [oc de xpynluar cua] yAadlupns ex vos edovtes 
 [klarOeoav: Oa wep avrols emu Wapalouow exeynv 
 [ou & es Yudoviny evvaopelynv avaBavres 
 
 wuyovT’: avtap eyw urdulny akaxynuevos nTop 
 
 ws daz[o] peidnoer [dJe [Pea yNavewmis AOnvn 
 Xeipu Te pv Karéple€e Seuas 5 yixTo yuvauce 
 
 Kahn TE peyady Te Kav ayaa epy eLdvin 
 
 Kat piv dovnoas mea TrEploevTa Tpoonvoa 
 Kepdadéos K ein Kau emik{domos os oe tapehOou 
 
 ev TavtTecou SdAOLoL Kat €[L Beos avTiac ete 
 [olyérhte rouxtAopjta [Sohwv ar ovKk ap epeddes 
 [oud ev on] Tep eav yaline Anfew amratawy 
 [uvOwv te KlAomla[y ov Tor medofev Giro evoww 
 
 a[\ aye pyjxere Tat[ra NeywpeOa evdoTes appa 
 Ke[poe ewer] ov [plev [exor Bpotwy oy apictos amavTwy 
 Bovldne Kar pvfoloiy eyw 5 ev tact Oeoror 
 
 py[re te Kreoplar [kav Kepdeow ovde avy eyvas 
 Tlak{had AOnvainv Kkovpynv Avos y TE ToL are 
 
 Ev T[AVTETOL TOVOLOL TapioTapat Noe Pvdaccw 
 
 Kav de [oe Darnkeoot didov travtecow €Oynka 
 
 Fol. 10 recto. 
 
 315 
 
 [rmv 8 arape.Bopevos] tpooedn todlvpntis Odvacevs 
 [apyakeov oe Dea yvovjar Bpotar avridcavre 
 
 [kav pad emorapevlor oe yap adtnv Tavte eloklels 
 [rovro 8 eywy ev 010] oTu prow tapos yrin noba 
 [evos eve Tpowne mrodemtloluev dies Ayaov 
 
 [avrap eet IIpiaporo Todi» Suerépoapev alan 
 [Bynuev 8 ev vyeloot Beos 8 exedaccev Ayatous 
 
 [ov cey emevta lov Kovpn Avds ovd evdnoa 
 
 : y 
 [pnos euns emBacaly ows ti pou aAl[A]los ahadKots 
 
 320 [add ave dpeow yilow exw Sedaiypevov HTop 
 
 nropnv ews pe Deol. Kaxdtntos ehucay 
 
 [ 
 
 [ 
 
 [tpw y ore Dankwy alvdpav ev [move S)jplor 
 [Oapovvas tT ereeoou Kat els wOAW [nyayes avTn 
 [ 
 
 vuv d€ oe pos Tatpos youlvaloplar ov yap otlw 
 
 IOI 
 
ide EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 
 
 325 [Kew eis IPaxnv evoeedoly adl(da] tw [addnv 
 [yaar avacrpedpopar oe Sle K[epropecoveay] olw 
 [ravt awyopevepevat wv ewals flpevas nirepolréunts 
 [eure pou eu ereov ye dinv es Tarpio uxalvo- 
 [rov 5 nuerBer erevra Oea yhavewmis AOy|yn 
 
 Fol. 11 recto. 
 
 [pOwovew] vuKres Te Kal nwara Sakpy xeovone 
 339 [avtap eyw] To pev ov [wor amirreov add evr Ovpor 
 [ywlopevos ott ov wov d[irov e€ahawoas 
 340 [nilde 0 vootHoes oh€oras [aro Tavras eTatpous 
 [a]\Xa rou ove eBéhynoa ToowWlaw payer Oar 
 [walrpox{alovyyytw@u os tou [koTov evOero Ovpar 
 Xwdpevos: oTt ov v[lov didov e€ahawoas 
 add aye tor SeEw Tans [edos ofpa memorPnis 
 345 Pdpkuvos pev 60 éoTt Auuylv adoro yEepovTos 
 346 noe 0 em Kparos Aupevos [ravudvddos edaty 
 349 Tovto Se ToL oméos eae Kat|npedes evOa ov moddas 
 350 [€pldeoxes Nvpdyior tlekeoonas exatouPas 
 [rlod[ro Se] Nypurdv eo[rw opos Katacysevoy vdAnt 
 
 nN 
 
 [ws evrovoa] Jed oxeSac nepa ecaro de xOwv 
 ynlOnoev +r alp ereitia rodutrdas dios Odvoceus 
 Xauplov yu yainu’ k[vore de Cevswpov apovpav 
 
 avriuca de Nulud[yis npnoaro yeupas avacyov 
 
 ou 
 
 35 
 Nupl(fa vyvalde[s Kovpar Avos ov mor eywye 
 dweo[O vup ehaynv vuv 8 evyadyis ayarnior 
 Xatpet arap Kav Swpa Sidwcopev ws To Tapos TEP 
 a. Kelv eat tpoppav pe Aros Ovyarnp ayeden 
 
 Fol. 11 verso. 
 
 [watomern KevOpwvas] ava o{meos avtap Odvoceus 
 [accov travt epoper ypdjoov Kat atleipea yadKov 
 leywara T evirownTa Tia of PainKes €o|@Kav 
 
 370 [Kat Ta prev ev KateOn\ke ALov 9 ee On\ke Ovpl[yior 
 [laktas APnvain Kxovp\n Ards aty[u]oyouo 
 [rw Se KabeLopeva] iepjs wapa m[vO\wer [ehauns 
 [ppaleoOnv pvnorynpoty virepdiahovow odefpov 
 [rouse de prvOwv npxle Oea yhavedmis AOrvy: 
 
 375 [Avoyeves Aaept|tadyn tohupyxyav Odvoced 
 [ppalev oras prnotipow avawdéor yxeipas edyoets 
 
 [ov 8 Tou Tpieres peyaplov Kata Kotpavéovar 
 
EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 
 
 [mvopevor avtifenv altoyov Kat edva dido[vT]es 
 [y Se cov aver vootov odupjomévy Klara Od].o[v] 
 
 380 [mavras pev p eden Kav vjmirxerale avdp. exacTaL 
 [ayyehuas mpoveroa voos Se] ov adda [pevouwale 
 [rnv 8 amaperBopevos rpoloepy Todlvuntis O]dvacevs 
 [w mwomou n para dyn Ayapen|vorios Arpedalo 
 [POvceo Oar KaKov otrov ev pleyapouow en|eddov 
 
 385 [ev py pow ov exaota Bea Kata poupay eeutes 
 [add aye pnt vdyvoy oes amoticomat] avtTous 
 [rap Se pow avtn orn pevos twodvOapoes evero a 
 
 Fol. 12 verso. 
 
 395 Detar T eyKe|padlau TE Tahakepev aomTeTOV ovoas 
 397 [aA aye o peace [revéw mavteoot Bpotoicr 
 
 7 [ 
 
 [kapyo pev] Nios KaAov [eve yvaymroior peterot 
 [EalpOals 8 elk Kefadrys oNeow tpryas ape Se audhos 
 [ 
 
 400 [eao]w [o Ke orlvyénuow tdalv avOpwiros exyovra 
 
 [kvulwow S]é tor dowe fleas TepiKahde EovTeE 
 [ws aly [alerxedos tact prlyotynpoe paverns 
 one T adoyw ka mato. Tov [ev peyaporow eNeuTeEs 
 autos S€ Tpaticta ouBwryy [ecadixer Oar 
 495 0S TO Vw eEmloupos opels de ToL Hria ove 
 mada TE cov dideer Klar exeppova Invehoteav 
 [Slyeus Tov ye overou mlapnuevoy av de vepovrat 
 [wlap [Kopa]x{os] werpylu emt te kpnvne Apefovone 
 [exPovoa Bal\avoy [pevoeikea Kar pedav vdwp 
 410 mulovoal. Ta 0 veloou Tpeper TeDadviay adoudyy 
 e[Oa] pevew [Kat ravra mapnpevos efepecr Oar 
 olfp av eylwy [ehOw Saaprynv es Kahduyvvaika 
 Ty\Nenaxov] Kaldkecovoa teov dirov. voy Odvocev 
 os Toll es EUpvXopov Aakedatpova Tap Meved\aov 
 415 wixe|TO TEVTOMEVOS peTAa Gov K\EOS YN TOU ET ELNS 
 
 mv © [arapeBopevos tpooedyn tohupntis Odvacers 
 Fol. 12 recto. 
 
 [norar ev Arpevdao Sopois] wapla 5 aomera KewTar 
 425 [n pev pv Aoyowar velour ouv rin. pmedawye 
 
 [ 
 
 [vewevor KTELvaL mpLly TaTpioa [yauay wer Pau 
 [ak\Aa Ta y ovK ow mip Kar Twa ylara Kabefer 
 [ 
 
 avopev pyvnotippev ov tou Bijotov KaTesovow 
 
 103 
 
104 EXTANT.CLASSICAL AUTHORS 
 
 [os apa pw daperln paBdar enlenacoar AOnvy 
 430 [kape pev ot ypoa Kadjov em. yvapmr[oror peerou 
 [favOas 8 ex Kepaldns oeoaw tpryas [aludu de dlelppa 
 [ravrecow pel\ceoou Tadatov Onke yepovTos 
 [kvulwoev Se or o7ole Tapos mepiKahde EovTeE 
 [ade Se pv pakos addo] Kaxov Barev nde xuTwva 
 435 [pwyahea puTowvTa Kalkwr mewopvxperla Kalrve 
 [apde Se pv peya Seppa] rayens [eoo eAJadlovo 
 [Wurov Swxe de ov oxyTTplov Kav alerkea mpNV 
 [ruxva pwyarenv ev de alrpodos nev aop|rnp 
 [Tw y ws Bovrevoavte SveTluayeu y [wer elreura 
 440 [es Aaxedarpova Sav eBn] per[a avd Odjvonos 
 
 [?] 
 
 Fol. 13 recto. 
 
 é [avros Sexual? veolow azovxopevoio avakros 
 
 [vordw Seomlown[s Kar Aaeprao yepovros 
 
 10 [putowow haeolou Kat eOpluynocer ayepdar 
 [aravpous 6 e]xros éhacole Siaprepes evOa Kar evba 
 [wuKvovs Kat] Japéas: To pelhav Spvos apdixeacoas 
 [evroo ev] 8 avdrjns avdeolus SvoKaideKa trovet 
 [wAnotov] atdAjdov evdvals ovow ev de exacrat 
 
 I5 WEVTNKOVTA TvES Yamalvevvades EpYaTOwWVTO 
 Oyrevat ToKddes* TOL 8 apoevles ExTOsS vavov 
 modNov TavpoTEpot’ Tovs ylap pwvbecKov edovreEs 
 avtifeot pvnornples eer mporathe cvBarns 
 [avleu Carpedéwv olvakwv tov apictov amavtwv 
 
 2 
 
 re) 
 
 [ov] de [tpink]6lor]ot te Kale e€nxovra medovTo 
 [wap de Kuvjes Onpeo[ow eoukotes avev vavov 
 tecolapes] ovs €Opeble cvBwryns opyapos avdpev 
 avros [5 audi t)ddeloow eois apapioKe medida. 
 Tapviwv Seppja Boelvov evxpoes ov de dy addou 
 
 2 
 
 on 
 
 wtxolvT ahdvjous ad[hos ap aypopevoicr cverow 
 ot Tpeis Tov Se] téralprov amompoenke mohw Se 
 ou alyenev pynoTnpow vaepdiarovow avayKyt 
 ofp iepevoavres Kpeewy Kopecaato Ovjov 
 
 Fol. 13 verso. 
 
 [ruxvytow ibadecow o Se mlpooeemrev avaxta 
 [w yepov n odvyov oe Kvuves] duedy[Anoavro 
 [earns Kat Kev pot] eheyxeinv [Karexevas 
 
EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 105 
 
 [kau de por adda Geou docjay adyed tle aTovayas TE 
 40 [avTifeov yap avalktos odupdmevos [Kau ayevav 
 
 [ 
 [ 
 
 [whaler ex addoPpowy avdpav [Snuov te wow Te 
 
 near addovow de ol¥as oiddous altitaddo 
 eOpeva avtap Kei|vos e€ddo[uevos mou edwdys 
 
 [ev mov ete Cwer Kale opar aos yedorlo 
 
 45 [aA ereo Kuounv O] topev yépor oppa Kal avTos 
 [ourov Kat owvoro Kopeoo|apevos Kata Ovpov 
 [eurnus ommolev eoou Kal ommoaca Kyoe averdys 
 [os eurwv Kio 8 nyljoato Sios vdopBds 
 lacey 6 eucayaywv pwrlas 8 virexeve Saclé[as 
 
 50 [exroperey 8 emu Seppa tjovadols aypiov avyos 
 [avrov evevvatoy peyla Kar dacv: y[atpe] 5 Odvaceus 
 [orre py ws viredeKTo] mols Tt edat] ex T ovopaler 
 [Zevs tot Soin Ewe Kat alPavalror Jeou add]ou 
 [orre padtor efeders o7t] prow m[poppawv] viréde€o 
 
 55 [Tov 5 azaperBopevos Tlpooedys Evpjace cvBora 
 [feu ov por Deis eat ovd et Kaxiwy oefev] edOou 
 [ 
 
 Eewov aripnoat mpos yap Atos evow am|javtes 
 Fol. 14 verso. 
 
 65 [os ov mokda Kalunole Oeos 8 emu epyov aeEnu 
 [ws Kau ewou T]dde epyov ale€erau wu emyupva 
 [rw Ke pe TOANN’ Hvnoev [avak ev avTo) eyypa 
 [ahr odeO ws wlheddX Enderys [aro dvudov oreo Pau 
 [mpoxvu ere] ToA\N@V avdplwyv vio youvat edvcE 
 
 70 [Kat yap Kewvos] «By Ayapeulvovos ewera TYuNs 
 [TAvov ets evra)\ov va Tplweoot paxotto 
 ws eitalv| Cwornpr Sows [cuveepye xiTwva 
 By & tev es cvdeods oft Ovela epyato youpwv 
 évbev chav dv veixe Kaw aludorepous vepevorev 
 
 75 evoey piotuddev Te Kat [app oPedourw emeipev 
 
 [or|rnoas 8 dpa wavra dlepov tapeOnk Odvont 
 
 [elpp [avro|us oBehouor[y o 8 adgura hevKa mahvvev 
 
 [ev 8 apa KhoovBiar K[upyn pedindea ouvoy 
 
 autos § [alyriov ilev [emotpvvwv Se mpoonvda 
 
 exOe viuly w Ecive tla Te Spweoor Tapeore 
 xoupe’ arap aliladous te [ovas pvnotnpes eOovow 
 ovk omida ppoveorvt[es ev. ppeow ovd ehentuv 
 
 ov pev [oyerl\ua epya Oleou paxapes pireovow 
 
 adda dlunv] tlolvlou [kar avoya epy avOparav 
 
 85 Kau pely Ovolpe(vees Kal avapovoe ov T ETL yauys 
 
 EB 
 
 8 
 
 fe) 
 
106 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 
 
 Fol. 14 recto. 
 
 [oooat yap vuKtes Te Kau ynulepar [ex Atos evou 
 [ov 708 ev ipevova tlepyiov ovdle du ow 
 95 [owov Se POwwvfovelw vmépBroly e&ad|vorires 
 [In yap ot Can y nv aloreros ov tw [Tooon 
 [avdpev npwwly ovd yireipoto [wedauvys 
 [our avtns Ifaxns] ovre Evveetk[oo. dotwv 
 [ear adevos toocovtoly: éyw dé Ke Tou KalrakeEw 
 100 [dwdex ev nrreiplar ayédar Tooa Twa ovlwy 
 [rooca cvav ovBlocea: too aurddua mAaTE atywv 
 [Bookovor &ewol te kav avtod Baropes avdpes 
 [evOade 7 aurodhia mdlaré’ avyav &Sexa révra 
 [eoyarint Bookovt em S|] avépes eo Odor opor[ralu 
 105 [Twv aver ow exaotos elt Huare plndrov] ayluver] 
 [Carpepewr avywy os tis} hawnrar alpioros 
 [avrap eyw avs tacde dvrjacow Te pvolular Te 
 [kat od ovwv Tov apioroly ev Kpivas amoméwTra 
 [ws dal o 8 evduxews Kpléa T noe: rive TE olvovy 
 110 [apmaews akewy kaka] de prnotnpar puTevev 
 [avrap emer Seumvnoe Kar] npape Odplov €djwdys 
 Kat ou mhyoapevos Saxe o]ki[plos [we wep] emuvov 
 
 [ 
 [owov evurdeov o 8 edeEato Jape Se Ovpau 
 
 Fol. 15 recto. (Third quaternion.) 
 120 [eu Ke py ayyerlAaue [Ld]w[v exe mo\da 8 adnOnv 
 [rov 8 ynperBer] ereita ovBlwrys opxapos avdpwv 
 [w yepov ov Tus Kelwvov avylp adahnuevos eXOwv 
 layyeA\wv revo leve yuvatka [re Ka putov voy 
 [akA addws Komludns Kexpynuevou avdpes adnrar 
 125 [Wevdovr ovd €fél\\ovow ahnbda pv0nocacbar 
 [os de K adnrevlov TOakns es Sy[pov LKNTOL 
 [eAOwy es Seomjowav eunv almatydua Bale 
 n 8 ev dleEapelyn didéer xa ex[acta peraddau 
 kat ov odvpopervn Bdreddpwr [aro Saxpva murret 
 130 » Bewis eore yvvaikos emnv [moo.s addof odnrat 
 aupa Ke Kal ov yepate os mlapareKTnVato 
 [ev tls rou [xJAduvay Te yiTolva Te expata Soin 
 [rolu [5 dy] pédAdXovor Kv[ves TAXEES T OLWVOL 
 [plwlov am] ooreddw eprom wuyn de edourev 
 135 ) Tov y ev wdvtw. dlayov txOves oorea 8 avtou 
 
 KelTar ew nmépov Walpuabar evupevra ody 
 
PATANI CLASSICAL AULHORS 
 
 ws o pev ev’ amddafre didoror Se Knde omicow 
 macw enor de parttotla TeTEVvYaTAL OV yap et addov 
 Hmiov [w)de avaxra [Ktynoopat onto emehOw 
 
 140 ovd ev Kiev malrpo[s] Klav pnTEpos avTis LKopaL: 
 
 ouxov [oft] rparoly yevopny Kat f& eTpepov autor 
 
 Fol. 15 verso. 
 
 [rov 5 avre mpoceeire mloAluTAas dios Odvoceus 
 [w pir ere dyn Taplrav avaivleas ovd ett dyicba 
 
 150 [kewov edevoerOar Oldpos Sé Tole avey amioTos 
 add eyw ovy avtws| pvOnooplar adda ouy opKa. 
 ws veitat Odvoelus evayyéduov [Se por eorw 
 
 [ 
 [ 
 153 [avTiK emer Kev] KEelvos tov Ta a [Swpal txynTau 
 
 155 [7p de Ke Kau plada Tep Kexpyplevos ov TL Sexouunv 
 [ 
 
 ExOpos yap pot] Kewwos 6uads Al[iOao mudAnior 
 [yeverar os Tevi|ye etkav amaryidua Baler 
 [ucrw vuv Zevjs para Oedv Eeven te tparela 
 
 [uatin T Odvaonos ap|vpovos hv adikdve 
 [ 
 [ 
 
 [rou pev hOtvovtos pylvos- tov § iaralpevo.o 
 
 160 |y ev ToL TAaOE TavT|a TEdELeTAL ws ayopevw 
 
 Tovod avtov hukaBavto|s edkevoerar evOad’ [OlSvaceus 
 
 OLKadE VOOTHTEL KaL TLTleTAL OS KEV eEx[E]LV[OU & 
 
 ev0ad atimaln. adoyov] Kat pavdyov viov 
 
 [ 
 [ 
 
 165 [rov 5 amaperBopevos] tpooédys Evpare ovBadra 
 [w yepov out ap eywy elvayyehtov Tode TiTw: 
 [ovr Odvoevs ert ovKov el\evoeTau: adda Exndos 
 [wwe kat adda wrap €& peuvjopea pr[de ple TovTwr 
 [mumvynoKk n yap Ovpos ew ojrybeoow e€luourw 
 
 170 [ayvuTal ommToTE TLS pYNoHL Kledv[olio [avjaxros: 
 Fol. 16 recto. 
 
 [kar pv ednv ecojeo(Par ev avdpacw ov Tu xepera 
 
 [matpos coto dudovlo dpevas Kau evdos ayyTov 
 
 [rov de tis alavalrav Bdawev [ppevas evdov evoas 
 
 [ne tis avOpwrlov o & €Bn plera watpos axovny 
 180 [es IIvdov yyabelnv tov de plynotynpes ayavor 
 
 [ouxad vovta Aloywou o7rals amo Pudov odnTat 
 
 [vwvupov €€] Oaxns ApKeiotov [avTifeoto 
 
 [add nro Kewoly pev edooper [n Kev arwne 
 
 [In Ke puyne Kat Kali ou vTێpayne [yeipa Kpoviwy 
 185 ad{A alyle pou ov ylepare Ta oO avTov Kyle eviomes 
 
 | ee 
 
 TO7 
 
To8 
 
 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 
 
 KQL [LOL TOUT aydpevoror eTH[TULOY odp EV ELdw 
 tis TOOev els avdpwv: 76 [ror mots NOE TOKNHES 
 ommoins © emt vnos adixfeo mws Se oe vavTat 
 nyayov es TOaxnv: Tuvels empevar evyeTowvTo 
 
 190 [ov] pev yap tu oe malov [ovopar evOad txeo bau 
 [Tlov 8 arrape.Bdoperlos tpooedn Tohvpntis Odvo-cevs 
 TOL yap eyw Tor TavTa plad aTpeKews ayopevow 
 Ely pev vuv valv emi ypovoyv nev cdwdn 
 nde pelv yduKepov x[\uouns evroa bev eovor 
 
 195 SawvvaOar a€xovr alddor 6 emu Epyov emovev 
 pyidias Kev émevta Klat ers EviavTOY amavrTa 
 ov TL diampyEayuw [Neyov ema Kyndea Pvpov 
 orca ye On Evpriavra Dewy voTnT. poynoa 
 
 Fol. 16 verso. 
 
 [Kaorwp Traxidys Tov eyw ylev[os evyopuar evvar 
 205 [os tor ev. Kpnrecot| Oeos ws [retro Snpar 
 
 [o\Bau te wAOvTwL] TE KaL Vidou K[VOadtpoLcL 
 
 [ahd nro tov Knpes] €Bav Oavariovo Pepovoat 
 
 [eus Atdao Sopous tor de Cwy[v edacavro 
 
 [mades vmepOv|uor Kar emu Kdyplous eBadovTo 
 210 [avTap ewour padja mavpa ddcav klat ovKe everpav 
 ad [nyayounv Se yluvaika modvk\ypov avOpaTrav 
 [ewer euns aplerns: emer ovK altodwdtos ya 
 [ovde dvyomro]\enos: vuv 8 yd [wavra edowlrev: 
 [add euans Kaddlunv y evotopar [Joropar] e[o]epaacda 
 ZIG Ms emt: n yap ple Solon exer yvOa 7OAAn: 
 [In pev dn Bapoos pole Apns T eocay Kar AOnvn 
 [kav pnEnvopunv omdjre Kp[t]vount Adxov Se 
 
 [avdpas apiornas Kakla Svopevéecou duréviwy 
 
 [ov wore or Oavarov mpjotidcceto Odpos ayrr[wlp 
 220 [akda tokv mpwriatos emal\pwevos eyxer EXeoKOV 
 
 [avdpwv Svopevewy o] Te por ei€erve TOdETCL : 
 
 [rows €a ev mrohewar eElpyov dé pou ov didov éoKev 
 
 [ovd ovxwpehin y Te Tpleher ayhaa TéKva 
 
 [adda pro aver vyes emn)permor ditar Hoav 
 225 [Kat mokeor Kat akovTes ElUEETTOL KAL OLOTOL 
 [ 
 
 hvypa Ta T ahdovww ye KaTapry|nha méAovTaL 
 
 Fol. 17 recto. 
 
 [Tov e€arpev|unv [mevoetkea Tohda 6 oTLTTW 
 [Aayxavov asa Sle otkos offehdeTo Kau pa emeita 
 
EXTANT) CHASSICAR AUIHORS 109 
 
 dewvos T atdouols Te pera K[pytecou rervypnv 
 
 [ 
 235 [aAX ore Sn TH yle orvyepyly odov evpvorra Zevs 
 [eppacal 1» Toddwly avdpolv vo youvar ehuce 
 [8n ror em ynvwyoly Kat ayalkdurov Idopevna 
 [pneoo nynoac|Oar es Duov olvde TL wnxXos 
 [nev avnvacbjau’ yader) 8 éxle Snuov dys 
 240 [evOa pev evvjaeres troheulCopev vies Ayorwy 
 tol dexarat] Se modw Ipidpov alepoavtes «Bnuev 
 ouxade ovv vyecot Beds 8 exledarcev’ Axatous 
 avrap €or Seda kaka py[SeTo pytiera Zevs 
 pnva yap dloyv euewa telTapmopevos TEKEETOL 
 245 Kouploin T ahoyalt] Kat KTylwacw avTap emeiTa 
 Avyumrov de pe Ovpos [avwyer vavTiheo Oar 
 [viInas ev oreihavta ov[y avtifeous eraporow 
 evvea vnas aretha [Jows 5 exayeipeto aos 
 efnuap pev emeita [enor epinpes eratpor 
 250 OdwuvT avrap eyaly Lepyia Trod\a Taperyov 
 [Oleovor re pelew: avtiovor te Satta mrever Oar 
 [eBldoparn 8 avaBavrires amo Kpnrns evpeuns 
 ethéopev Bopén alveww. axpacr Kaw 
 
 pyidios’ ws ea te [kata poov ovde Tis ovy pou 
 Fol. 17 verso, 
 
 260 ene Tap vyerou peverly Klar vnas epvobar 
 [omrnpas Se kata o|komias a[rpuva veer Oar 
 [or 8 vBpea evEavrjes emvomoplevor pever opar 
 [aupa par Avyvrrijov avdplwv mepikaddeas aypous 
 [ropOeov ek de Dace ayoly Kal vyTia TEKVa 
 265 [avrous TE KTELVoV| Taxa 8 es [zodw uKer avTn 
 [or de Bons atolyres ap’ yor dlawopernduy 
 [n\Oov mdnTo] Se map medlov [wrelwv Te Kav uTTwV 
 [yadkou de ore|pomns’ ev de Zlevs TeptiuKepavvos 
 [ 
 
 270 [pewat evavTiBliov’ Tepr yap Kaka [rjavrol[e eolrn 
 
 dpulav epors] erdpoior kaxnv Baldev ovde tis elrhy 
 
 [ev nwewv ToddJlovs pev améxravov ofl ark ole 
 [rovs 5 avayov Cwolvs odiow epydler ar avdykne. 
 [avrap epou Zevs avtols ev [fplperiv ade vonpa 
 [rouno ws odedov Oalvéew [kav wotpov emorreily 
 275 [avrov ev Avyvrrar ett yalp vd pe mip’ vb7re[Sexro] 
 [avTiK amo Kpatos Kuvelny evtuKtov €OnKa 
 [kat oakos wpouv Sop] 8 &kBadov exroce yxetpos. 
 {avrap eyw Baowdnos evjavtiov y4vOov iro 
 
110 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 
 
 Kat Kvoa ‘youval ehwv o] 8 epvoato Kal p edenoe| 
 es Sudpov Se pp exas aylev oixade Saxpv yxeolvTa 
 n peV pot pada toddot Elrylic|rov pedinuow 
 
 a1 
 
 280 
 
 <1 
 
 vewevou KTEvar On yap Kex]od\daro inv 
 
 Fol. 18 verso. 
 
 [8 tore PounrE y)AOev alvnp amatyhia evdws 
 [rpwxrns os Sn Tol\\a Kak [avOpwrovow ewpyer 
 290 [os pw aye maprre\rilav luce ppecw opp ixoper Oa 
 [Dowirnv oft rolv ye Sdoplor Kar KTNWaT EKELTO 
 [v0a tap avrwr plewa teAeoPopov eis eviavTov 
 
 [ahr ore On pyvels TE Kau [nwepac e€eTENEVVTO 
 [ays mepireddoluevou érelos Kat emndvOov wpar 
 295 [es AvBunv pw em. vos eexolato TovToTopoto 
 [Wevdea Bovevolas: iva ov avy [poptov ayoune 
 KeuOu de pp ws] Tepdonior Klar acmerov wvov ehouTo 
 Tou erounly] emt vynos oldplevos TEp avayKnt 
 7 8 eev Bopéne aveéwor alkpacr Kahau 
 300 pecoov vmep Kpyrns: Zev[s de oduct pnder odeFpov 
 ahd’ ore On Kpyrnv pev edleuropev ovde tis addy 
 pauveto yaidwy add’ olvpavos nde Pataca 
 [dn tlore Kvavénv vedleknv eatnae Kpoviwvy 
 [vylos urep yadupys: ylyAvoe Se TovTos vr avTns 
 305 Leds & dpvois Bpdvr[noe kav euBare vyr Kepavvov 
 n 8 ededixOn waca Ailos mdyeroa Kepavvwr 
 [ev dle Oediov mrnTO: alecov 8 ex VNOS ATAVTES 
 [ou dle Kopdvyrow tkfedou Tepe vna pedawvay 
 [ku]uacw eudopelovto Beos 5 amoawwuto voorov 
 
 310 auTap EOL Zevs aluTos EXOVTL TEP ahyea Oupar 
 Fol. 18 recto. 
 
 [evOa pe Beompwtwv Balordrer[s exopiccato Pedwy 
 inpws amparnv tov] yap idols wos ereiwv 
 [avPpau Kav Kaparer] Sedunpulevov myev es ouKov 
 [Xetpos avacrnoas olpp iketio Swpata TaTpos 
 
 320 [apde de pe xawaly yiTOr[a Te eywara eooer 
 [ev9 Odveonos eyw] rvOdpnv [Kewos yap ehacke 
 [Eewrrar nde putyoar] tovr’ es TalTpioa yavav 
 [Kat por xrypar elderEev dc [[v]] Euvayepar Odvocevs 
 [xadkov Te ypvooly Te ToAVKmNTIOV TE TLONpOV 
 
 325 [kat vu Kev es Sexatlnv yeveny erepov ye ett Boo]|kou 
 
EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 
 
 [roroa ov ev peyapot|s Keyydrua Ket[ar alvaKxtos 
 [rov 8 es Awdarvyly dato Bryevar odpa Oeoio 
 [ex Spvos viytKopoio] Atos BovdAnv eaxovoa 
 
 [ormas vootnont IOldxns ¢s] riova Spor. 
 
 330 [ndn Syv amewy n apdalddv [nle Kpudndor- 
 
 [wpooe Se mpos eu avtlov atoorévdwr er[t ouxwle 
 
 [yna KatepvoOar Kau emjaptéas eupev erar[pov|s 
 ov On pv teppovor puny es Tatpioa yatav 
 
 335 
 
 Fol. 19 
 
 359 
 
 365 
 
 [add eve mpi amemeupe tTluynoe yap epxoméevn vyus 
 
 avdpov Scompwtav es] Aovdtyiov todvruplov 
 
 [vO o ye p nvwyer wephber Baordy[t] Akacro[e 
 [evduKews Torow de kakyn dlpéeow nvdave Bovd[y 
 [ap enor ofp ete tayyv Suns] exe mHya yevotwnv 
 
 recto. 
 
 [avrap enor decpoly plev aveyvaprsay Oeou avror 
 [pyrdouws Kehad|ne Se klara pakos apdixaduibas 
 [feorov edodk]awov xataBlas erehacoa Oaracone 
 [a7nOos emevra Sle xepoe Siylpeoo apporepnict 
 [vinixopevos plata 8 aka [OupynO ca apdus exewvov 
 evO aviaBas oft] te Spdos nv [wodvarOeos vdAns 
 Kein mlemtInas’ ov de pleyaka orevayorTes 
 goitav: add ov yap odw edalwero Kepdiov evvar 
 paltlerOar mpotépw to pely madi avtis eBaivov 
 vnos em yhadulpyls’ ewe Sle Kpupav Oeou avror 
 pyidias’ kar pe [orlabylau erehacoay ayovres 
 alvd|pos emurrapeévov [ere yap vu por atoa Brovar 
 tov] 8 atapeBdpnevos mlpooedys Evpate ovBwra 
 
 a [dJerrour Edwov yn pole para Ovpor opwas 
 
 TavTa Exaotla Aleywy oloa dn tables nd oo adnOys 
 ad\a Ta yy’ ov KaTa KOo[opov oLlopaL OVdE PE TELCELS 
 evrav app Odvoyle TL o€ YPN ToLoY eovTa 
 paypdios pevdeobar eyw 5 ev oda Kat avTos 
 
 vooTov Emoto avalktos o T nyOero Tact Beowor 
 
 Fol. 19 verso. 
 
 380 
 
 [ahd e“or ov didov cori] pelraddAnooa Kar eper Bou 
 [e€ ov Sy p Actwdos avyl|p «€[ntade pvlar 
 
 [os p avdpa Krewas ToAdnv [ere yaray adyGets 
 [n\Oev emov pos otlabpov [eyw Se piv appayaralov 
 [dn Se pw ev Kpntlecor wlalp ISoperne wWeobar 
 
 i 
 
112 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 
 
 [vnas aKxeopevoly tas ov Eviveakay aehdau 
 [kav har ehevoecba\' 7» €s Oepos y [es owpny 
 385 [mo\Aa Xpynpar ayolyra avy avt|ufeous ETAPOLot 
 [kar ov yepov todv}revbes emer oe por nyaye [Sayor 
 pyte Te por pevdeloou xapilelo pyre tr Oedyle 
 ov yap Tovvek eyo o avoelrolopjar ovde priyow 
 ahd Ava Eerov Sevras| avrov 7 ehedipoly 
 390 [rov 8 amapeBopevos) mpooedn rohvp[ytis Odvacers 
 para tus Tor Ovpos em at\nbecow amorols 
 
 ahd aye vuv pytpyv tomcopel avralp dmiabe 
 paptupo. auporepovrr Oeor ror Ohvplrov é€xlovaw] 
 
 €l KEV VOOTHOELEV avakt TEOS ES Tobe dopla 
 
 [ 
 [ 
 [ 
 [ 
 [n 
 [ovov a ovo opooas TEP ETnyayor| ovoe oe [rein 
 [ 
 [ 
 395 | 
 [ 
 
 exoas pe xAawav TE yLTwVJa TE Elmata TépYpar 
 
 Fol. 20 verso. 
 
 mpoppov Kev On emletia Ava Kpovwva vrouwnv 
 vuv 8 wpn Sopmojo: talyvora pow Evdov eTatpot 
 evev w ev Kd\oun\ hapov [rervKoiseDa Soprov 
 MS Ol fev ToLavTa| mpos alAAndous ayopevov 
 
 410 [ayxiyorov de aves Tle Kar alvepes nov vpopBor 
 Tas pev apa epkaly kata Olea KorwnOnvas 
 
 | 
 [ 
 [ 
 [ 
 [ 
 [ 
 [kAayyn 9 aozelros Opto oulwy avdtCouevawv 
 [avrap o o.s erapjorow ee di0s vpopBos 
 [a&eO| ver [rov| dpilalrov ira Eewou vepevow 
 
 415 [rydelOam|[wr} aplos 6 avrow ovyoopel ov mep orluv 
 [Sy|v exoper [rlaloyovres vv ever apyvooovrwy 
 [adArou 8) npérepov Klaparoyv vytowov edovow 
 [ws apa] pwvnoas keace Eva vynrer yarkou 
 [ov 8 vy evonyov pdida mova mevTaernpov 
 
 420 [rov pely €reur eotnoay em exxapyn. ovde ovBarns 
 [AnOler alp aBavarwr peor yap Kexpyt ayabniow 
 [ahd] 0 y’ amlapyopevos Kepadns Tpiyas ev mupt Baddev 
 [apy|iddovrols vos Kau erevyeto tact Oeoor 
 
 vootnaat Odvona alodvppova ov de Sopov Se 
 _ Fol. 20 recto, 
 
 [Kav Ta ev emTaya Ta\yria Svepouparo daulwv 
 [rnv pev vav Nupdynio\ kale Eppne Mauados viet 
 Onxev erev&apevos: tas 6 addas veer exaoror 
 
 435 
 
 [ 
 [(vwrovow 8 Odvona) Sunverlecoou yepatpev 
 [apyvodovros vos K]vdal[ve Se Ovpov avakros 
 
EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 
 
 [kav pv hovyoals emea trlepoevta mpoonvoa 
 440 [a0 ovrws Evplace pidtos Aw [rarpu yevovo 
 [ws eou ort ple Totov eovt [ayabovor yepatpets 
 [rov § amapeBou|e[vos tplooépys Kuiuace cvBolra 
 [eoOre Saypove Eewav Kale teplreo Torlode 
 [ova maperts Oeos Se To pev Slwoe To 8 eace 
 445 [orte kev we Ovpor eOedrlye S¥varar ylap amravra 
 [n pa Kat apypata Ovo] Deous avevyeve[ryict 
 [orecas 8 alora owov OSvooqi mrod(uroph wx 
 1 line lost. 
 aitov de opw eevee Mecavwos oly pa olvBalrns 
 
 [ 
 450 [avTos KTyYTaTO OLos aTroLyomevoto] dvaK|Tos 
 [voodw Seomowns Kav Aaeptjao yépovtols 
 [ 
 
 Tap 5 apa piv Tadiwv m\piato KTedrerow €ovow 
 
 Fol. 21 verso. 
 
 ee os T edhenkle mo[hudppova mep bad aevoat 
 465 [kat 0 amadov yehaclar kav T olpynoacba avynke 
 [kau TL EmoS TpoenKev 0] TEP T lappyTOV ape.vov 
 [a\X eer ovy To Tpwtlov ave|kpwyov ovK emiKEevow 
 [0 ws nBwoup\ Bin ré pou [epwmredos ey 
 [ws 0A vio Tpolin déyov nyolpev apruvavTes 
 470 [nye |Onv § Odvaed{s Tre Kav Atpevdns Mevedaos 
 [row ]e 5 apa tpitos lpxov eywv avTou yap avwyov 
 
 [npeus| pev Tepe aot[y KaTa pwmynia TuKva 
 
 [av Solvakas Kae eos v[wro TevyeoL TEeTTNWTES 
 
 5 [kepe|Oa: vv 5 ap erndOe kaxyn Bopeao mecovrTos 
 [rnyvlAlis] alurap virepfe yiwv yever nute taxvyn 
 [buy|pn Kav caKeeoou Tepitpedeto Kpvatahdos 
 [ev]0 addou mlavres ydawas eyo nde yLT@VaS 
 [ev]dov 8 evxyl\ou waKeow ethupevor wpovs 
 
 480 avTap eyw xdawav plev wwy eTaporowv edeEvTrov 
 Fol. 21 recto. 
 
 508 [w yepov atvos pev TOL apupwv ov kjalr] idnekas 
 [ovde Tu 7w Tapa potpay emols vnkepdes cevmres 
 
 Fol. 22 verso. 
 
 o 2 [wulyer [Odvaanos peyabupov aidyov voy 
 [voo|rov viroluvnoovoa Kau oTpvveovaa veer au 
 
 Q 
 
 [ahd] ore On p ixdplerOa Kara mrodkw aur TE TELXOS 
 
 113 
 
EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 
 
 Fol. 22 recto. 
 
 25 [Ofwvawy n Tis TOL apioTn paLveTaL EL\yar 
 els 0 KE TOL Pyvwor Heo KvdpyHY TalpaxouT[w 
 ado de Tor TL eros Eepew ov de avvOleo Oupolt 
 LvnoTHpev o emiTndes aproTynes Nloxow|ow 
 
 [ 
 [ 
 [ 
 [ev mopOner Ifanns te Laporo Te wlauraholecons 
 30 [Lvewevou KTELVaL TPL TAT pLoa yalav ixer Oar 
 
 [ 
 
 ahha Ta, y ovK ow mpw Klat Tiva yaa Kabegele 
 
 Fol. 23 recto. (Fourth quaternion.) 
 
 ay)\xipohov de oh nrAOe Bonv ayaflos Mevedaos 
 
 tolv 8 ws olvy evonoev Odvacnos didos vos 
 
 [ 
 
 [avloras e€ evvns Edevns rapa KaNuKOMOLO 
 
 l 
 
 60 [omlepxolmevos pa xiTwVva TEpL ypo. oLyadoerTa 
 [ 
 
 duvev kau pleya] dlapos emt ortBapors Bader wpors 
 48 €-tov 6 av Neoroptin|s TMeoworpatos avtioy nuda : 
 
 49 TnAepax’ ov tus [eorw emeryopevous TEP odoL0 
 
 Fol. 23 verso. 
 
 gt [n TL mou Ek peyapwy Keyundtov ec Odlov odnTau 
 
 Fol. 24 verso. 
 
 127 [one] adoxau Plopecry tevws Se didn. Tapa pytpe 
 
 Fol. 25 verso (?). 
 
 150 [orn 8 wrtwv mpotapoile SedicKoluerfos Se Tpoonvoa 
 
 [yatperov w Kovpw Kat Neoropt woulucve hawy 
 
 Fol. 26 lost. 
 Fol. 27 verso (?). 
 260 [w pid emer oe Ovovta Kiyava] Tolt]d ere Ywpar 
 
 [Aucoop umep Ovewy Kat Satpjovols avrap emeira 
 
 [ons T avtov Kepadys Kat erar|pwy [ov Tou emovrTat 
 
 Fol. 28 recto (?). 
 
 318 [ex yap Tou epew ov de cvvOeo Kat pelv alkovcor 
 
 [Epperao exyti dvakTopov os pa Te] Talprwv 
 
EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 
 Fol. 29 verso (?). 
 
 370 [aypov Se mpovadde dider Se pe KylpoOe [uaddov 
 [vuy 8 ndy TovTwy emodl|evopat adda pou avTwu 
 [epyov aefovow paxapes} Jeo ae em[yspve 
 [rwv epayov 7 emov Te Kat] adovorow dwKxa 
 [ex 8 apa Seorowns ov peld{vyov ext akovorat 
 4 lines lost. 
 [aypov 8 ova te Ovpov ae Suwecjow ifawe 
 380 [rov 5 amape.Bopevos tpooedy TorWpytis [Odvaceus 
 
 [w momot ws apa TuTAos ewv Evpalte cvBolrla 
 
 Fol. 30 verso (?). 
 
 Serena ap [verow avaktopiniow ererOw 
 [vou 8 eve Kdcowne mlwvovTe Te Sawuperw TE 
 [kndeow] addAnrov [TepTopefa evyadeorre 
 
 400 [uvwoluevw pleTa yap TE Kav aNyeou TEpTETAL avnp 
 
 2% quaternions (Foll. 31-51) lost. 
 
 Fol. 52 verso. (Seventh quaternion, of which the first five leaves are lost.) 
 
 o 103 evolev avakhwas oKynmrpov de ov euBadre yxeupt 
 
 kat [wiv dorvnoas erea TTEpoevTA Tpoonvoa. 
 
 Fol. 52 recto. 
 
 137 [olov em npap ayniot TaTnp avopwrv te Oew\y cle 
 
 [kav yap eyw mor enedhov ev avdpacw odBos ewlar’ 
 
 Fol. 53 recto. 
 
 170 vale on TAUTQ ve TAVTOA TEKOS KATA Polpav EELTTES 
 157 | ap 8 aluris nar ap eCer em Opovov evOev aveorn 
 
 158 7) 5 alp em peor Onxe Yea yAavewms AOnvn 
 
 Fol. 53 verso. 
 
 201 [n pe par awomalyn warakov mept Kam exaduely 
 [ave por ws padrakov Oavarov mopo. Aptreuis aylvyn 
 
 Fol. 54 verso. 
 
 pulnornpev vornte Bint 8 o ye feprepos nev 
 235 av yalp Zev te marnp Kar A@nvarn Kau Amrod\ov 
 Q2 
 
 ris 
 
116 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 
 
 Fol. 55 recto (?). (Eighth quaternion.) 
 
 303 [rn] 8 alp ap apdutohor edepov wepikahdea Swpa 
 Fol. 56 verso. 
 
 365 tTlov 8 amapeBopevos tpooedyn Tohvpytis Odvaceus 
 Evipupaxy e yap vww epis epyouwo yevouro 
 olpn. ev Evapwyt OTE T HaTa paKpa TehovTat 
 
 Fol. 56 recto. 
 
 [mvnornpes 8 opadngay ava peyapa oxijolev|ra 
 400 [woe de Tis evmerKev Lowy es TANTLOV alAdov 
 
 [avd wheddrA o Eewos adwpevos addof ole Oar 
 
 Fol. 57 recto. 
 
 T 1 avtjap| o Ev peyapwi vieheuTeTo duos Odvaceus 
 
 pvnot|npecor hovov avy Abnvyn peppnpilov 
 auba de Tyrleuaxov even TTEpoevTa. Tpoonvoa 
 
 Tyrepayxe [xpn Tevye Apia Katlenev ecow 
 Fol. 57 verso. 
 35 [Sn tore Tyrewaxos tpocepwreev ov TaTep aupla 
 [w matep 1 peya Oavpa 70d offahpoirw opwplac 
 [euarns pol TOLXOL pEyapwy Kaha TE peTod|uaL 
 [ 
 
 ehatwat Te SoKot Kat KLoves visor ex lov7es 
 Fol. 58 verso (?). 
 n Taxa Kar daw. BeBrynpevos cba Ouvpale 
 
 70 7|nv 6) ap [vrodpa wowv mpocedyn Torhvpyntis Odvacens 
 Sayovlin TL por WO emeyets KeKoTHOTL Oupor 
 
 Fol. 58 recto (?). 
 
 104 [ewe To pev OE TpwTOV eywv eipnoolwar alulry 
 
 Fol. 59 recto (?). 
 
 138 dapos pev [wor mpwrov evervevoe peor Sao 
 
 Fol. 59 verso (?). 
 
 [wohAou asretpeovor Kat evynkovTa) troldnes 
 
 175 [ahn 6 adhov yhoooa pewrypevn ev) pev Ayxasor 
 
EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 
 
 Fol. 60 verso. 
 206 nv T Evpos [katern fev eTnv Zedupos KaTayevye 
 THKOMEYNS 8 apa TNS TOTAMOL mrnOover peovTes 
 
 Fol. 60 recto. 
 236 [ado Se Tor epew ov 8 ex peor Bardeo onilor 
 [ovk 010 y Tade eaTo TEpt xpot oLKof Odvlocers 
 
 [y Tus eratpwy Swxe Oons emt vos cov)re 
 
 [ny Tis mov Kau Eewos emer ToANOLTW Odvjocevs 
 
 Fol. 61 recto. 
 
 270 ws ndn [Oduconos eyw TEpL vooTOV akovoa 
 ayxyou Geo[mpwtav avdpav ev Tov Snpar 
 Cwov avtalp ayer Keyundta ToAda Kat ecOda 
 
 aitilwv alva Snpov aTAaP EPlypas ETALPOVS 
 
 Fol. 61 verso. 
 
 [au yap Touro ewe emos TeTeAMeopevoy Et|n 
 310 [rw Ke Taya yvouns priotrynta Te Toda Tle Swpa 
 
 [e€ EMEV WS aV TLS GE TUVaVYTOMEVOS pJaKkapLlot 
 
 Fol. 62 verso. 
 
 342 aeoa Kale T avewerva ev0povoy Hw d.av 
 ovde Te pot [rodaviTTpa Todwy eminpava Oupwr 
 
 VLvEeTat ovole yur” Tooos aeTat NMETEPOLO 
 
 Fol. 62 recto. 
 ovK eaais vile EME ) ou|k alexovaav avwye 
 
 [ 
 375 [Kovpn Ixapioio wepippeolv IInvedoz[eva 
 
 [Tw oe Todas vbw apa Tt avirns IInvedomlens 
 [ 
 
 Kat oer evvek emer mor opwperat] evdobu Ouplos 
 
 Fol. 63 recto. (Ninth quaternion.) 
 
 ToNolio[ww yap eywye odvacapevos TOS LKavw 
 avdpaci[y nde yuvargiv ava yOova rovdvBorerpav 
 tor © Odivoevs ovom EoTw ETwVULOY aVTAp EywyE 
 
 410 ommot aly nBnoas pntpw.oy es peya Sopa 
 
EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 
 
 118 
 Fol. 63 verso. 
 
 440 [Tnv pev ap ovT aveswwv dian pevos vypov alevTwv 
 [ovre pv Heduos dacfwv axricw eBaddjev 
 [ovr opBpos tepaacKe Stapmrepes wls apa TuKvy 
 [nev arap dvdd\wv evenv yvows ya] odd 
 
 Fol. 64 verso. 
 
 dlaxpvodi mrAnoOev Oarepn Se ov exxero horn 
 apaper[n Se yevercov Odvaecna mpoceeTev 
 n ov y Odviocevs exou pidov TeKos ovde o Eywye 
 
 475 ™pw eyvoly Tpw TavTa avakT epov aupadaac bar 
 
 Fol. 64 recto. 
 
 505 Ae, emer viev Te Kau nAeubev Au] ehato[e] 
 [avis ap accorepw mupos ekeTo Sipplov Odvacevs 
 [Oepoopevos ovdnv Oe Kata pakeeloou Kaduipev 
 [root Se pvdav npxe Tepippwv TInvel\dzreva: 
 
 Fol. 65 recto. 
 
 Q€ vodla[ros Kar Te OHw catvopar evropowra 
 ehOwv 8 € opeos peyas atetos ayyvdoxedys 
 Tao. Kat [avyevas n&e Kau extavev ou de KEXUTO 
 
 540 afpoou ev [weyapous 0 6 es atfepa Suav aepOn 
 
 Fol. 65 verso. 
 
 ener N K aomacTov Eeuor Kat Tad]. yeriotTo] 
 57° [addo de ror epew ov 8 ew dpecr Badrelo ono 
 
 [nde Sn nws aor Svowvupos n pb Odvjanos 
 
 [ovkov amooxynoe vey yap Katabnow ael—ra 
 
 Fol. 66 verso. 
 
 ‘vba KE ec ov “$e Nebss Bee EVL O[LKML 
 [n Xapadis oToperas yrow kara Selunia be[yrwv 
 00 [ws evrova aveBaw virepwua uk ene 
 [ovK on apa Ty ye Kat apduiodor] Kiov a[Adau 
 [es 8 vmepwr avaBaca ovv apdumo)do[toe yuvarés 
 khavey [emer Odvona dirov toow ofpa ou vavov 
 = dvv em [Brepapoirr Bare yavewms APnvy 
 
 nN 
 
 “wd yt 
 
EXTANT, CLASSICAL ADTHORS 119 
 
 Fol. 66 recto. 
 
 v 26 [eumrdelnv Kruons [Te Kar ayatos eva Kar eva 
 
 auodAn|ur para d wxla Araerar omrnOyvat 
 
 [ovpavofev kataBaca demas 8 nuxto yuvaliKe 
 
 [o7n 8 ap umep Kedadys Kau piv mpos plvOov eeumev- 
 [Trt avuT eypnoces TavTaV TEpt Kalupope PuTar: 
 [oukos prev ToL 00 eat yuvyn Se ToL 76 EV] oLKEL- 
 
 Fol. . recto. 
 
 ore emer KNaLtovoa Koperoato ov Katja O[vpov 
 
 60 [Aprepde Tpwtiatov emevEatjo dua yuri arKkov 
 [Apreue mrotva Bea Ovyatep Avols: eve por [dn 
 [cov eve otnfecot Badovo ex Ojvpov edoto 
 [aurika vuv y emreita pw aviapragaca Ovedda 
 [ovxouro tpodepovoa Kat nlepoevTa Kédevba 
 
 65 [ev mpoyonts de Baro apoppoov] Oxeavoto 
 ws 8 ore I[avdapeou Kovpas avedolvro Ove[ANau 
 Tyo ToKylas pev POioav Oeor au de duTovTO 
 opdavar [ev peyapoilou Kopiooe de du Ad[poditn 
 
 Fol. 67 verso. 
 
 [mys 5 apja cate oma ouvbeto dios Odvaceus 
 [veppnlorée 8 enlerra Soxynoe Se o Kata Ovpov 
 [ndyn ytwoKkovca talpertapevar Kepadndu 
 
 95 [yAlaltvav pev ouvedlwv Kar Kwea Tool evevdev 
 [els peyapov KabeOnxev [emt Opovov ex de Boeunv 
 [On|xe Ovpale nae Alu 6 ev€ato xeipas avacyov 
 [Zev] marep ev pw eOedolvres emt Tpadepyy Te Ka vypny 
 Inyer elunv es [yavav ewer pp exaxwoare uyly 
 
 100 [dnuy|y tis pole dacOw eyepomevov alvOpadrrav 
 [evdobev ex\roo Ov] d[e] Arfols [repas addo dlavnta 
 [ws ehar elvyopevos tov 8 exd[ve pytieraj Zeus’ 
 
 Fol. 68 verso. 
 
 125 [eypata exoapevos ep Oe Evdols o€v er aw[pwe 
 [wooot 8 vo Aimapoiow ednolato Kaha medida 
 [eukero 8 adkyov eyxos akalynuevoy ofet yahkar 
 [orn 5 ap em ovdov wwy pos] 8 Evpuxheay ecurelr]| 
 
120 EXTANT ‘CLASSICAL, AUTHORS 
 
 [mara diy mas Eewov erijunoacO ev otkwr 
 
 130 [euvyt Kal oLT@L n avTas] Keira. axndns’ 
 [TovavTn yap eun pyt\np TuivuTN TeEp clove 
 euThyylOnv erepoly ye Tier pepdrav alvOpwTav 
 xelpova’ toly dle 7 apeiov atiwnoao amomleumer 
 
 tov 6 avte m[polocere ity Tpodos Evpr[khea 
 
 Fol. 68 recto. 
 
 [ws eda]? av S apa [rns pata pev Kdvov nde morro 
 [ale pev eerxoor Bynoaly emu Kpyynv pedravvdpov 
 at 8 avrov kata daplat emioTapevws ToVveovTo 
 
 160 es © nAOov Spynornples ayynvopes ov pev emeita 
 ev Kau emiotapevws [keacav Evda Tar Se yuvaiKes 
 [n]\Oov aro Kpynvys. en[e Se odiow nie cvBwrys 
 [tTpet]s ouadous are [ov evay peTaA TAT apLoToL 
 Kat TOUS| te p evace Kal epikea kaha velwerOar 
 
 [ 
 165 [avros 6] avr Odvona Tpoonvoa plerr]yvouce” 
 [fev n alo te oe paddov Axatow evoo[polwow 
 [ 
 
 ne o atyrjalover Kata péyap ws To T[aplos mep- 
 
 Fol. 69 recto. 
 
 avOpwrous TeuTovaw otis odeas elloadliKynTar 
 Kal TA pev EV KaTEeOnoev vT aifovont EptlOouTralt 
 
 190 [avtos 8 aut epeewve ovBaoTnv ayx] Tapactas* 
 
 [ 
 [ 
 [ 
 [rus On od€ Eewvos veov ethydov]fe cvBara. 
 
 G 
 [NMETEpov mTpos dopa tear] 8 €€ evray evar 
 
 [ 
 [ 
 
 195 [ahra Beor Svowar TodumAlayKTovs avOpemrovs 
 
 avopev TOU de VU Ol YEVEN Kau TAT Pls apouvpa” 
 
 Svcpopos n Te coike Seas Blacidyi avakre 
 
 196 lommore Kat Bacitevow emi|kKroowvrar otluv 
 198 [kav py hovnoas emea mlrepoevta tpooyvola 
 xlauple malrep w ewe yelvoiro Tou es wep oTicow 
 200 ohBos’ arap [wey vuly [yle KaKous exeat Todeeo|ot 
 Zev twatep olv Tis ceo bea odowTepos ahAlos 
 ovK €eatpets] avdpas env Sn yetveau aluros 
 
 197 4 kat Seftrepy Sedioxero xelpt mapactds 
 
 Fol. 69 verso. 
 
 [kat Kev O|n mladat adAov vireppeveav Baciiynov 
 [eEcxou|nv [fevywy emer ovKer avekta TehovTat 
 
 [add elre Tov [SvaTnvov ovomar ev mofev eOwv 
 
EXTANT CEASSICALSPAUTHORS 12k 
 
 225 avopav pryloTnpev oKedacw Kata dSwpata Oeun 
 [row & amapeBoperlos tpooedn todupyntis Odvacers 
 [Boluxoh’. emer ovte Kalkwe ovt adpom dati coixas 
 [ylwwokw Se Kat adzios o Tou mwuTn dpevas ixet 
 TOVVEKA TOL Epéw’ Kat [ETL MEyaY OPKOY opovpaL 
 
 230 [t]loTw vuv Zevs tpwtia Yew Eevin te TpeTela 
 
 [uoriln S Odvoyos apvplovos nv adikavw 
 
 [In oelOev evOad covros c[Nevoetar o1xad Odvacers 
 
 [coro] 8 offarporow emlowear au x €Oel\\noba 
 
 [krewvo]uevous pvnotnpas ov ev[Palde Kowpaveovor 
 235 [rov 6 avre] mpooeeite Bowy emiBorlkol\os avyp: 
 
 [av yap tovto] fewe eos Tekeoeve Kpoviwy 
 
 Fol. 70 verso. 
 Tyrewaxos 5 Odvaona Kabidpve Kepdea vjolwwv 
 
 [ 
 
 [evtos evotafeos preyapov Kata Nawov ovjdo[y 
 
 [Stppov aevkedtov Katabers oluynv Te Tlpam[eCav 
 260 [map 5 erie. omdayyvwv porpas ev O owvoly éxevev 
 
 [ev demau Xpvctew Kat py Tpos puOoly eceuirev’ 
 [evravdou vuv yoo per avdpacw otlvotrora lav 
 [keptopas de Tor avTos eyw Kav xellpas adetw 
 [TavTav pvnoTrnpev emer ov Tol. SyHp.os ear 
 265 [oukos 00 add Odvanos euoe Se KTInoato KeElvos 
 [umes de prnotypes emioyxete Olupov evumys 
 
 [kav YELpwy wa pH TLS Epis KlaL VELKOS OpyTaL’ 
 
 [ws elpalA ov & apa mavres odla€ ev yeiheou uvrels 
 Tnrcnaylov Oavpaloly o Papoadews ayopevie 
 270 Touow 8 Avtiiwioos per edn Evmebeos vos 
 
 Kat YaAETOV TEP EOVTA dexaucla Pvpov Al[xasoe 
 
 Fol. 70 recto. 
 
 [movpay] pely dn Eewos exer Tadat ws emeorkey 
 [Lonv ov] yap [kahov areuPeuv ovee OuKaLov 
 295 [fewovls Ty[kepayou os Kev Tade dopa exnrat 
 [a]\X aye ov ka cyw dw Eeuwov oppa Kai avTos 
 [nle Noerpoxow Salyu yepas ne Tar adhar 
 Spoor ou kata [Swpat Odvacyos Mevovo 
 ws evrov eppupe Bloos oda xeupe Tayeune 
 300 [Klewevov ex Kavelotco MaBwv o 8 adevar Odvaceus 
 [nlka twapakhwas Klepadynv pevdynoe Se Pvpar 
 [cap|oaviov para [rovov o 8 evopntov Bade Tovyov 
 303 [Krylourmov & apa Tyrclwaxos nuurame pvOar 
 R 
 
122 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 
 
 305 [ove eB]ades tov ewov aldevato yap Bedos aviros 
 [In yap Kxev] oe peoov Badov eyye o€voerjre 
 [kau Ke Tot] avTt yaporo tatnp Tapov ap|dlemovetro 
 [ev0ade 7a] fn Tis pou aetkeras ev. Snpar 
 
 Fol. 71 recto. (Tenth quaternion.) 
 
 330 [ropp ov Tis veyeris pevewev T NV wolyelpleviau TE 
 [uvnotTynpas Kata Swart emer Tode KElpoiloly lev 
 [eu vootrno Odvoevs Kat viroTpomos ukelro Sapa 
 [vuy 5 1dn Tode SyAOV Oo T OVKETL VloaTLMOS EaTY 
 [akX aye one Tade pyTpL Tapeloluevos Katade€oly 
 
 335 [ynuac® os Tis apiotos avnp Kat] TELoTA TopyLow 
 [oppa ov pev yatpwv Tatpw.a] TavTa vewnar 
 [eoOwv kat mivav y 9 addov Slama Kopslye 
 [rov 5 av Tydepaxos memvuluevos avtiov nuda 
 [ov pa Zynv Ayehae kat adyea TJlatpos eELo10 
 
 340 [os mov Tyr IOaxns n efOit]ar y adraddnrae 
 ov Tt dialtpiBa pntpos ylapovr adda Kehév[w 
 ynpacd alt x eBel\nu mote 8 acmera SHpa J[vdwpe 
 adeopat & a€kovoay amo peyapoto [dijeobar 
 
 pvbar avayKaiar- un Tovto Oeos Tehێo (tev 
 
 Fol. 71 verso. 
 
 365 [evor pole of[Paruou Te Kat ovata Kat Todes apdw 
 [kat] v[olos [ev oTnJecou TeTvypevos ovdey aeikns 
 —qlouls e€eu[e Ovpate emer voew kakov vep 
 Epxopmevoly To KEV ov Tis UTEKpUYyoL OVO adeatTO 
 prynotnpaly ov dopa Kat avtileov Odvornos 
 
 370 avepas vBprlolyres atacbaha pnxyavaacbe 
 ws evrov €&y[\e Sopwy evvareraovTwv 
 ixero & es Iletpaluov o pw mpodppwv vmedexto 
 pyvnornpes 8 alpa mavres es addyndovs opowvtes 
 Tnr\epaxov epe Orlov em Eeuvors yedowvtes 
 
 375 [woe Se Tis eveokle vewy viTEepnvopeovTwy 
 [T}n\enay’ ov tus wero [kaxo€ewwrepos ahdos 
 {ovoly pev Tuva TovToly Exes eTimacTioy adnTnV 
 [o.roly Kau owvov Kexpnpevoly ovde] TL épywv 
 [eumaov]}; ovde Buns: add avtws ayos apovpns 
 
 380 [adios 8 alure tis ovtos aveorn pavréver bau 
 
 Fol. 72 verso. 
 v 
 
 [add ev pou te mBollo To Kev mohv KEpOLOV Ely 
 
EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 123 
 
 10 lines lost. 
 
 392 (Sopzov 8 ovk av Tas axapioteplov aldo ye votTo 
 [ovov 8 tax epedde Yea Kat Kalprepos Gump 
 (Onoepevar TpoTepor yap aetkea pnyavolwrrTo 
 
 [v] 
 (4) 
 imme 8 ap em dpeot Onxe Bea yavewmils AOnvy 
 [koupyt Ixaptoto tepidpov Invledo7rert 
 [rofov prnotnperot Oepev todilov te aidnpov 
 (ev peyapars Odvonos acf\ia kale dovov apyny 
 5 [k\ypaxa 8 viydnv tpooeByolero o10 Sopoto- 
 [evkero Se KAS evKaprrea yletpe Taxerne 
 [kahynv yadkenv Korn 8 edledavros exer: 
 [Bn 8 wevar Parapov Se cvv aluditodoor yuvaleew 
 [eoyarov evOa Se ot Keyundt]a KEtTo avakTos 
 
 10 xl/akKos Te ypvoos Te Tov|KpnTos Te atdnpols 
 evOa Se tlo€ov Ketlro takwrovov. nde dlaperpy 
 iodoxos: woddor 8 eveoav orovoerrels ovorot 
 dwpa ta ov Eewos Aaxedaovr Salkle tlvynoas 
 Tditos Evpuridns: emtixehos abarfaroue 
 
 Fol. 72 recto. 
 
 [rnv nly [or tapeOnxey ewerta Se wedve Kat avTov 
 
 30 [urmous [8 avros exe Kparepwvuyas ev peyapotct 
 [Tas epelolv Odvont cuvnrtero Sexe Se to€ov 
 [ro mpi plev p edoper peyas Evputos avtap o wads 
 Kadir amjobrmickev ev Sopacw vimdro.ce 
 tar 8 Odvolevs Eidos o€v Kat alkyov eyyos eSwxev 
 
 35 apynv Sewloourvns tpookydeos ov Se tparelye 
 yvaTnv add\y\\ov mpw yap Atos vos exedvev 
 [I]dirov Evpu7[idyv eruxedov afavarorrw 
 os ot tofov edwxle to 8 ov tote Sos Odvaocers 
 epyomevos Tohlewov Se pedawvawy emt vnwv 
 
 40 nupett. add’ avTolv prnpa Fewoio drdo10 
 [keloxer eve pmeylapoioe oper Se pw ys emt yarns 
 [y 8] ore Sy Gadapmov [rov adixero Sia yuvarkor 
 [ovdoly re Spvivoy mpoloe8noero tov Torle Tex|Taly 
 (Eeoolev emorapevws kat ere [oradluny tOvver- 
 
 45 [ev Se ora]Onovs apoe Oupas S exeOyxe dactvas 
 [aurix ap] y ly) [ijuavra ows amé\vce Koparns 
 [ev Se KAnid] yee Ovpewy F avexoTrev oes 
 
 R2 
 
EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS - 
 Fol. 73 verso. 
 
 e 
 48 (avza tervoKxopery (70 6 avepaye ure Tavpos 
 (Poonopevos hapaon too <Bpaye xaha Guperpa 
 7 lines lost. 
 (n 6 era ov tapby todvbaxpvrow yooto 
 (Py p eves peyspoy be pera prnoTinpas ayavous 
 [rofov eyove av yapt talwrovoy noe dlapezpyy 
 60 [wboxov mohhn 6 aeray arovoeTes of arot 
 1 line lost. 
 [xato mohvs war yahxos acfhia tow avaxzios 
 in 6 ore bq ponornpas adixero bia yuvaixioy 
 64 [orn pa wapa orabpoy teyeos tuKa Toy 7\o00 
 67 [avrixa be prqotapot perqvoa nar diéro pufov 
 [nenhure pev prnornpes ayqvopes 1 Tiobe Sapa 
 lexpaer eobepey xan mivepey eppeves ala 
 7° [avOpos atotyopevow Tohvy ypovoy olvbe Tw’ ahhyy 
 [pvbov roncacbu ayer bvvarbe 
 [oar eye epevor ynpar Gerba tle yuvaixa 
 [ad ayere prnornpes ere tobe dlawer dcPhov 
 (Inco yap peys tolov Obvacnos) Gdow 
 75 [os be ke poirar extawvont Pijov &» tahipqior 
 [xan Sumorevon. Tedexcwy Bvolkaiwbexa TavTOV 
 [Tan KEY op exToyny vor burcapery Tobe Sope : 
 Kovipiwy paha xahov eutheov Bwtow 
 Tov Tore pepynoerbar clopas ev rep Avapur 
 20 ws dato Kas p Euposov avery Sov vdlopPov 
 totov pynotnperot Oépev todwly te oonpov 
 Saxpvoas 6 Enpaws betato nar Karebqne 
 
 Fol. 73 recto. 
 
 (prnotinplesow acbhov aaatoy ov yap ov 
 [pyiilws tobe to£ov evEoov evravver ban 
 lov yap 7s pleta ToWws arnp HY Towbeot Taw 
 [owes] OSveceus leaxey eyo be pw avtos oTuTae 
 
 95 [Kal yop prnplov ayn mars 6 exe vars qo 
 [ws plato: tht 6 apa Oupos en ornferow ewhra 
 (vevlpyy eviovvey bvourrevew Te avonpov 
 Into) otatdy ye mpworos yevocrbar epehhey 
 lex xelipwy Ol6vonos apvpovos ov tor azipa 
 
 100 (qpevos Y pleyapos em. 6 wpyve TavTus eToLpovs 
 Tou. be Kole percep vepy us Thhepayow 
 o Tomo 4 (para pe Zevs appova Onxe Kpovwwy 
 
EXTANT CLASSICAL. AUTHORS 125 
 
 kyTnp pev plor dyou diy mwurn wep covea 
 ad’ w ap’ expel Oar vorfircapern Tode Swpa 
 105 avrap eyw yedlow Kau TEepTomar adporv Ovpwr 
 add ayere prylorynpes emer Tode atver acOdov 
 ow vuy ovK eote [yurn Kat Ayxauda yaar 
 108 ovre IvAou tepy[s ovr Apyeos ovre Muxnvys 
 Kalu 8 avrou trode 7 tore Te KE XPN MYTEPOS awvov 
 A] aye pn puvynioe [rapedxere Bnd ere tofov 
 
 [ 
 
 [ar 
 
 [Snplov amotpwracbe talvuorvos opplja idwpev 
 [kav d€] Kev avTos €yw Tov Tofou TELPNTAYLNVs 
 [ec de Kev] evraviow Swictevow Te Ticiiagy: 
 
 116 [ov KE four ayupervn Tade Swpata mérVLa LyTHp 
 
 [Aerou ap ajA\wu toto” of eyw Kardmurbe Nurroiunv 
 
 Fol. 74 recto, 
 
 oilos tT dyn marpols aleM\ua Kad aveher Oar 
 
 n [Kal am wpouv ydavav Dero howiKoeroay 
 
 o[pAos avaréas amo Se Euhos o€v Oer wpov 
 120 m[pwrov pev tedexeas oTnoev Sia Tadpov opvéas 
 mace pay paKpyny Kav ere ota0unv vOvvev 
 aludu Se yarav evake tados 5 ede Tavtas wovTas 
 als evkoopas oTnoe Tapos 5 ov TwTOT oTwTeEL 
 [orn 5 ap em ovdov wwv Kav Tofov meipytlice: 
 [Tpus ev uv mehepreev epvocer Oat] peveawlov 
 T|pus de pmeOnwe Buns «yu es une dis nlOere Ovplos 
 velupnv evravuew Swvrrevew Te] ody polv 
 Kalu vu Ke On p eravvoce Bune To TeTlaprov avedkwv 
 ah[A Odvorevs aveveve Kav eoyeDely tewevov alep 
 130 Tolis O avris pereer vepyn us Tydeludyouo 
 
 @ TOTO’ N Kal ETELTA KaKOS T ETOMaL| Kat aKELKlUS 
 
 i=) 
 or 
 
 [ 
 
 [Ne vewrepos eye Kae ov Tw YEpau Tlerola 
 
 [avdp amapvvacba ore Tus mpotepo|s yadery|vnt| 
 [adr ayeA ou mep emerco Binu tpodeper|repou eore 
 
 [rofov meipnoacbe Kau exredewper| aeOdov 
 
 [ws evurwy tofov pev amo €o OnKe| yapale 
 [kdwas KohAntniow evkeotyis olaviderou 
 [avrov 8 wxv Bedos Kayne mpomek\lve Kopdrne 
 [ay 5 avris kar ap eler emt Opovov elvOev avearn: 
 
 140 [rou & Avtivoos peredn EvireiMeos wos: 
 
 [opvucO e&euns emvdeeia Tavre|s eTarpol 
 
 [ap&apevor Tov ywpov ober r\ emowoyoever 
 
 [ws ear Avrivoos tovrw § elrinvdave pulos: 
 Alewwdns 8¢ mpwrlos avilat|aro Mvorros vis 
 
126 
 
 145 
 
 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 
 
 o odt Ovoc|Koos] éoKxe> Tapa KpnTnpa Se Kadov 
 * i , N 4 
 
 ile puxdutia}ros ater atacOaduar de ov dvwe 
 exOpar eoav: wacw de veperoa pynorty|pecow 
 os pa ToTe mpwtos Tofov daBe Kar Bledos wxKv 
 
 oT) & ap €7 OVOOV LwV- Kat TOfOU amlerpyTucev 
 
 Fol. 74 verso. 
 
 150 
 
 165 
 
 170 
 
 175 
 
 180 
 
 [ov de puv evravuce] mpw yap [Kape xerpas aved|Kwv 
 
 [arpurrovs amahas] pera Se pvylornpow eeurev 
 [w dirou ov pev eylw tavvw dalBerw Se Kav addos 
 [wod\Novs yap Tode Tokov alpia[rnas KeKxadynoer 
 
 3 lines lost. 
 [pulpy pev clus Kau edwer eve ppeow NOE pevowvar 
 [yn|war In[vledom[ear Odvacnos Tapakourw 
 [avralp emnv tlofov mepnoerar nde vonTar 
 [a]\Anv dy tw [ereta Axauadwy evireT\ov 
 pvacbew ecd[voiow Sulnuevos n Se Kk emeita 
 [yInpa os Kle TAELTA Topor Kar popoimos ed}Mot- 
 ws ap epolynoev Kat ato €o Tofov €Oyklev 
 [kduvas KoNAntryiow evEeoTyis Taviderow 
 [avjrov 8 wk[v Bedos kane mpocekduve Kopwrvne 
 aly] 6 avris Klar ap eler emt Opovov evOev aveory 
 Avtwoos 6 [everurev eos tT ebat ex T ovopate 
 Aewwdes: moluov oe eos gpuyev EpKos odovTa@V 
 dewov T aplyadeov TE venecowpar Se T akovwy 
 ev On TovTo ye Tlofov apiorynas KeKadynoe 
 Ovpov Kav puylys ere ov Suvvaca ov Tavvccat 
 [olu yap 7w ceye tlolov eyewvaTo moTMWa pyTNP 
 ovov Te puTnpa Pliov T Epevar Kau oLoTwV 
 add’ addou Tavvolvot Taya pynoTypes ayavor 
 ws dato: Kat p exehlevoe MedavOrov aiohov avywv 
 aype. Tup oy Kelov er[t peyapoucr MehavOev 
 [wlap Se 7iHer Sippov te [pelyay klar Kwas em avTov 
 [ex de] oréaros eveike peyav tpoyxoly evjoov covTwy 
 [oppa] veow Oddrovtes emixperovte|s] ahoudye 
 [rofov weilpdperOa Kau exTehéwpev adeOdov 
 [ws hal o 8 aus] avefy]kave MehavOios axdpatov tup 
 
 [rap Se depwr) Sidpov Ojkav Kat Kwas ET avTod- 
 
 Fol. 75 verso. 
 
 185 
 
 p 
 
 ex dle oreajros eveike peyav Tpolyov evoov eovTos 
 Tole pa veow Oadjmovtes emeilpwlyt ov Se dSuvavto 
 
 ev[ravvoat mlod\dov de Bins em[udevees noav 
 
EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 
 
 Avizwoos § er eraye xa: Evpupayos Geoadys 
 aplyot ponoryper aperm 3 coay cloy apr 
 te [8 «& oxow Bacar opaprycarres ap andes 
 19° ex [6 avros pera tous Sopov gileGe duos Otviovas 
 @Ad ore Sy p exros Gupeew coay qe xa aviys 
 GiGeyfaperes oG exeeror spoloyvea palsyioda: 
 Bojwxolke xa: ov ovdopSe exos Tt xe peOnoaipay 
 7 y alvros xev$e dGacfa: Se pe Gupols areye 
 195 won «x ar Odvom agpwene a] rofl AGu 
 ede pod clasurgs kai Tis Geos alvroy areca: 
 9 [xe prqgoTayperow apyrat y OSvoq- 
 
 La ne ES eee 
 [es foc per xespos aynp cyryoi) d< € Saupe 
 fyrouys x omy Gry Suvagis Kai yckpes erovtTa: 
 jes § avres Evmastos erevyero wieot Genwi 
 [pooryoca OSvona zolvdpora ol» Se Sopor de 
 
 205 [avrap era Sy Tew ye voor yap kpre ardyre 
 
 ae TS eee xarahe?jes 
 aX wr cpocye eds Sapaom prqoTapas [zyavous 
 afopat apdorepas adoyovs Kat KTpplata oragce 
 215 Ola T eyyes queio Tervypora Kai plot erara 
 Tylcpayov crape Te KaguyryTe Te [ever for 
 Fol. 75 recto. 
 fe Saye Sy cs orks aiphfpaics fe ve Safe 
 218 [ogpa p ev yrevor ailoTe@yrop t fon Gupex 
 221 [es awer pexela peyelys azodpyaler ovlys 
 fre 8 era aowerhp a tT edpaciourro exacra 
 ; [xAasov ap azd OlSvoqa Jaigpora yape Sadovrle 
 [eat xuveoy eyaralopera: xedalyy re Kai epoles 
 225 [ee Aishaas Otsjece: exfelex am. yopes week: 
 [naz vv K odvpomernaliry cbv dacs qeliow 
 [a] gy OSvooes avrios cpvxaxe Gewgoe TE 
 [wlaver Gor xAaxiGpow youe Te py Tis WyTaE 
 
128 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 
 
 [eEleAOwv peydplowo atap eurnuor Kat ecw 
 
 230 [al\Xa mpourno[riwor eoedere nd apa mravties 
 mpwtos eyo plera 5 vupes atap Tode ona TeTvx\Ow- 
 [a]\Aou pev yap mlavres omer pynoTypes ayavor ~ 
 [olux eacovoy enor Sopevar Brov nde haperpyy 
 ahha ov du Elupase depov ava Swpara tofov 
 
 235 ev xeiperouy ceuor Oepevar evmew de yuvarée 
 Kytooa pelyapoto Ovpas TuKivws apapuias 
 nv Se Tis 1 olrovayns ne KTUTOU Evdov akovont 
 avopav ylmereporrw ev epkeot pn TL Ovpale 
 TpoBr\woKelly aXX avToV akny epevar Tapa epywr 
 
 240 wou de Pidourie [Sie Ovpas eTUTEAAOPAL avANS 
 Khyiooa, KAn[wde Pows 8 emu Seopov unrau 
 ws evrav evon|\Oe Sopovs evvaeraovTas 
 eler emeit emt [Suppov cov evley Tep avertn 
 es 8 apa Kat Tw Splwe urnv Yevov Odvornos 
 
 245 Evpupayos & On [rofov peta xepow evoma 
 Oartov eva kar evOa [oledale wupos al\da pli ov]d ws 
 [evrlavvoa Svvato: peya 8 eozleve] Kvdahipmov Knp- 
 [oxO\noas 8 apa ever. eros T ear’ ex T ovopale 
 [w molrou n Mol axos TeEpL T avTOV Kal TEpL TAaVT@V: 
 
 250 [ov TL yaluov ToacovToY odvpopar axvupEvos TEP © 
 [eur Kar addat] oddar Axatidess ar pev ev avTnt 
 [apprarat TOjaxyne at 0 addAnuow Tokverow: 
 
 Fol. 76 recto. 
 
 ¢ 
 
 arr ue dn Tolocovde Buns emudlevees euprev 
 av7[{iMeov Odvaljos- o 8 ov SuvaplecOa tavvocat 
 
 255 Tolfov eheyxeun] Se Kar eoooperforor tude ar 
 
 ou 
 
 tov [5 avt Avtilvoos [mplooedn Elumevfeos vos 
 Evplupax ovy ovtws eo|rau voeles d€ Kat avTos 
 vuly pev yap Kata Snpoly eopt[y] Too Oleorlo 
 aylvn tus de Ke To€a tiTatvoir adda eExndAOoL 
 
 260 kalrOer atap TedeKeas ye Kale EL K ELMpEY atravTas 
 eo|Tapev ov pev yap TW avat|pynoer Oar olw 
 eh[Povt es peyapov Aaeptiade]lw Odvonos 
 aX[X ayer owvoxoos pev etapfalaOw Serdeoou 
 oflpa omeavtes Katabeoper] ayKida t6€a 
 
 265 [nla[Bev de xehkeoOe MedavOiov alurddov avyav 
 avylas ayew av taor pey e€oxou atTro|Mowww 
 ofip emu pynpia Oevres Amoddwrr] KdvTOTOEwL 
 tlofov meipwperOa Kar exredewpely aeOdov 
 
 [ws ear Avrivoos Too 9 eminvdjave pos: 
 
EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 
 
 2470 [rowou de KnpuKes prev vowp emu xeLpals exevay 
 [kovpot Se KpnTnpas emeoteavto Tojro.o- 
 [vopnoav 8 apa macw erapEapeviou Seraccow: 
 [oc 8 ewes ovv oreicav te mov 0 ocoly nOede Odpos 
 [rows Se Sododpovewy petedy] Tovpntis Odvo-cer|s 
 275 [KkekduTe prev pvynoTynpes ayardelirns Baowderyns: 
 277 [Avtwoov 8 paliora Kav Evpulayov PGeovedea. 
 [Audoom emer Kal TOvTO eTo|s KaTa poLpay eEeueV 
 [vuv pev Tavoa, Tokov emirplepar de Oeourw 
 280 nlwbely dle Beos Sacer Kpatos wu K efehyiowy 
 add’ ay epou tlode Tol€ov evEoov odpa pe vpify 
 XEtlpov Kat obeveos Teipnoopar- eu por eT eor[Ly 
 is: Gin Tapos exKev evi yvapTrTovor pedeco[Ly 
 n On pou okecoev adn T akopioTin TE 
 285 ws eda’ ov 5 apa tavtes vireppiadals veweonoar 
 
 Sevoavtes pn to€ov evéoov evtarvivceiev 
 
 Fol. 76 verso. Plate 9. 
 291 [pvdev] nple]repwv kat Provos’ ovde tis dAAOS 
 
 292 [mpe]tepov prv0wv Ectvos kar mrwxos akoveu’ 
 
 287 [Avtwoos 5 everi|rev emos T efar ek T ovolulalle 
 a dere Eewov ely tor dpeves ovd [nBarar 
 OVK ayamats o exylAos et pyeyalpoiot ---.. Jou 
 
 290 [Sawvoat ovde 71] Saitos alplepdefar avtap axovelis 
 
 Brar|rle] os aly pu yxalvdov ehyne pyd aoa Tilyye- 
 
 [ 
 [ 
 [ 
 293 [owos oe Tpwer] pedwnd|ns os Te Kat addovs 
 [ 
 [ 
 
 295 [owos] Kat Kevravpov alyaxdvrov Evpvutiwva 
 aac evi peyapar pelyalupov Tlerprfoo10 
 es Aamifas eXOor[O o 8 ere dpevas aacey owvar 
 pratvopevos Kalk epe€e Sopov Kara IeprBoorlo- 
 [nlpwas 8° ayos ede Ou ex mpoOvpov de Ouvpale 
 300 ehxov avat&alytes am ovata vydeu yahkou 
 pias T apnolarvtes o Se dpeow now aacbes 
 niev nv azinv oyewy acouppovr Ovpar 
 e€ ov Kevralvpowot Kau avdpace veixos etvyOn 
 OUT avTw m{porau KaKOV €vpEeTO owwoPapEerwr 
 305 ws Kau oou pleya mya mupavoKopat at Ke TO TOfoV 
 evTavuon[is ov yap Tev emntvos avtTiBohynoets 
 307 nperepws evi Snuor adap Se ce vy pedawne 
 309 meurhopev- e[vOev 8 ov Tt cawoeat adda Exy os 
 
 € 
 310 muve Tllar]] pd [epidawe per avdpacu Kovpoteporor 
 tov § avre mpoolecite Tepuppwv I nvedomeca, 
 Avtwvo ov pev [kahov areuBew ovde Sixasov 
 5 
 
 129 
 
130 
 
 315 
 
 320 
 
 Fol. 77 recto. 
 
 325 
 
 335 
 
 340 
 
 345 
 
 350 
 
 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 
 
 Eewous Tndreulaxou os Kev Tade Sapa uxynrar 
 erent: at x’ o Eewlos Odvacnos peya’ to€ov 
 evravuone xepow tle Binds te nou mOyloals 
 [or]eade pp d&eoOar Kou env OnoecOlar dKouriy- 
 [ovd] avros mov tovro y ev ornfecow codre- 
 [undle Tis vpevwy TovTo y eweka Ovpov ayedwr 
 [evade] SawvoOw: eer ovde pev ovde coke: 
 
 [mnv 8 avr Evp]upayos IlokvBov mats avtiov nvoa: 
 [kouvpn Ikaptolio repuppwy Inveddzreva- 
 
 ¢ 
 
 ov TL oe Tovd afeobat otopeb’- o[vde coulker” 
 
 add’ [avoyvvoluevor dar avdpoly nde yuvjakwv 
 Hn [mote tis etlryiou KaxwTepos ad[\os Axatwly 
 
 n wlodv xepovles avdpes apvpovols avdpos] d{Kourwy 
 prlwvrar ovde 7. to€ov elv€oov [ely[r]ar[vovow 
 
 add’ [addos TIS mTwxos avnp| ada[A}npevos [€l|ABolv 
 prlidias eravvoce Biov dia Sf nKe ovdnpov: 
 
 als epeovoe nw 6 av eheylyea Tavta yevouto- 
 
 tolv 5 avtTe mpoceeute trepippwly IIyvehometa: 
 Evp|vpax ov ws ect evkdeals Kata Shpmov 
 eu[pevar ov Sn ovKov atysalov}res edovow 
 
 av[Spos apiornos te 8 eheyxea talura Tuco Oe: 
 ov[ros Se Eewvos pada pev peya]s no evrnyns: 
 av[dpos 5 e€ ayabov yevos EvXETal] EMpevat vios: 
 [aA aye ov dote To€ov evEoov odpa vwplev: 
 
 [woe yap efepew to Se Kau TeTeMeopIevoyv eorat 
 
 elu Ke pev evravvont Sent Se ov evjyos Azodhov. 
 [eoow piv xdaway Te yLTWVa TE ELluaTta Kaha: 
 [Swow 8 o€vy akovta Kuvwv adkty|pa Kat avopav: 
 [kar Expos apdynkes dwow 9 v0] Toot Téolle||Aa 
 [repro 5 ommn pv Kpadin Ovluos te Kedever- 
 [rnv 5 av Tyrepayos memvupevjos avtioy nuda: 
 [enTep eun tofov pev Ayawly ovtis epeto 
 [kpeeoowv wi kK Hew Soperjar Te Kar apynoac bar 
 [ov ooco. Kpavanv Oaxnv kjata Koipavéovow 
 [ov occa vycowr mpos Holos tmrmoBdro.o 
 
 Tov] ov tus m [aekovtja [Blinoerau av Kk eHehopue 
 Kat kabama€ Elelwwr Sopevar trade toka fépedobar 
 add’ els OLKOY tovoa Ta Oo auTHs Eepya Kopile 
 ioTov T nraKkaTny Te Kat apduTodovor Ke[evE 
 epyov emotxer Oat: pros 8 avdperor plehnoet 
 Tac. pahiota 8 euou Tov yap Kpatos ¢€laT Ev oLKwL 
 
EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 131 
 
 Fol. 77 verso. 
 
 355 
 
 365 
 
 37° 
 
 375 
 
 385 
 
 [n] pev DalpBnoaloa madw ouxov Se BeBynkes 
 [walos [yap pvOlov remvupevor [evOero Ovjucr 
 
 [es 8 vrepwr aaBaoa ocvy apdimfodoor yuvjarée 
 [kAauev erreit] Odvona didloly molo]iy ofpa ou vmlvov 
 [nduv em Brlelpaporor Blade whavKanrss AOnvly: 
 [avtlap o toga haBwv edlepe ...... dios vdopBo]s 
 [uvInotynpes 5 apa mav{res opokheov ev peyalpouowy 
 woe de Tis evmeokle Vewy vTEepnvopeovTa|y 
 
 me on Kkaptvrla toa hepers apeyapte cvBlora 
 thaykte Tax av o [eh verou KUvES Tayees KaTE)OoVTAL 
 [oliov am avOpolmwv ovs etpedes eu kev Amro) \ov 
 new rnkyior kav afavaro. Meow addor] 
 
 ws dacav avtjap o One dhepwy avTye evi yolpne 
 Sevras ovve|Ka ToAou ofokdeov ev peyapoulor 
 Tyrenaxols 5 erepwbev amevtnoas eyeylove 
 
 arta mpoow [pepe toka Tax ovK ev Tact TOn|odus 
 pn oe Kaw om)lotepos tep ewv aypov de Siapar 
 Baddov xeppladiovor Binds Se heprepos eupe 
 
 al yap TavTaly Tooo~ov oool Kata SwpaT eat 
 pvnoTnpev [xepow te Bundr Te deptepos eunv 
 
 TwL KE TAXA OT[VyEpws TL eyo Tema veer OaL 
 nuetepov €€ oluKov emer kaka pnxavowrvrat 
 
 ws epal ov 5 apa [mavtes ew avtau nov yedaooay 
 pnornpes: Kaw [dn peOtev yaherouo yoo.o 
 Tyrenaxar ta de tlo€a depwv ava Sopa cvBarlys 
 ev xepeco Odvoje Sailppove Onkle wapalorals: 
 
 [ex dle Kakeooapevos tpooedn [tplopov Evpuk\evav: 
 [TyAleuwayos Kederar oe Tepuppov Evpukhea 
 [kAnilooar peydpowo Ovpas TuKWWws apapuLas 
 
 [nv de tiJs 1 oTovayns ye KTUTOV EvOoY akovanL 
 [avdpav nlwetepovrw ev epkeor pn TL Ovpale 
 [wpoBrwok)ev add’ avtov akny emevar Tapa epyo" 
 
 Fol. 78 verso. 
 
 390 
 
 ws ap ehwrnoev: TH 8 amtepos emero pvOols 
 khyjilooev de] Ovpas peyapwv evvateraovTov: 
 ovyn[e 5 €€ ovKovo] Pidoitvos adto Oupalfe] 
 khylooev 5 ap emleta [Ouplas evepKeos avdys 
 ketlo 8 vr aiovont odor] ved[s] apdredioons 
 BiBNuwov wi p emednoe Ovpjas: es & niev adros 
 elelr emer emu Suppov woly evOev Tep aveorye 
 $2 
 
132 
 
 395 
 
 400 
 
 405 o 
 
 410 
 
 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 
 
 evco[powy Odvana o 8 dn Tol€ov evepa: 
 
 Talvrnt avactpwpwv Tepwlevos evla Kar evba 
 un [Kepa umes edovevy arrovxyopelvoio dvaktos: 
 
 wole O€ Tis EuTecKEY LOwY Ets T)ANoLOY addov: 
 
 n tUs Onntnp Kau emxdomros emdletro TOEwv 
 
 N pla vu mov TovavTa Kat avT@u ovjkofi KevTaL 
 
 n 0 [y efhopparat Tomnoepev ws El yEpot 
 
 voiwar evOa Kat evOa Kakwy eutratlos adyrns: 
 add[os 6 avr evreoke vewy vTEepnvlopeovtwr: 
 
 at ylap Sn toacovTov ovynowos avtijacevev 
 
 als ovtos Tote TovTo Suvncera ev\ravucacbau: 
 
 als ap epay prnornpes atap Mies Odvocevs 
 ajuriuK emer peya tofov eBactace Kar] [elude ravT7je 
 ws oT avnp hoppmtyyos emurtap|evos Kau aovd7s 
 pyniowws eravvoce veww rept Kodojme rT 
 aas aupotepwlev evotpedes)] evtepov otos 
 
 [ 
 [ 
 [ 
 [ws ap atep omovdns Tavvcev pleya tofov Odvacevs 
 [Se€vrepyt 5 apa xerpr KaBoly Tepnoaro veupys 
 
 [n 5 v0 Kadov aeioe yed]Oov KEAN addnv- 
 [evnornlpolw 6 ap axos yevelro peya: tact 8 apa yxpols 
 etplajmero: Zeus] de peyad extuTe onpata ddufov 
 ynonoev & ap emetra tohvtdas S105 Odvocers 
 OTTL pa ou Tepas HKE Kpovov mais ayKvdopy[rew. 
 ehero 8 wkuy oloTov: os ot mapeKeito Tpamielnt 
 yupvos: tor & ahdou Kowtns evroobe dalperpys 
 
 KelaTo: Twv Tax epehdov Ayator Teip[noer Oar 
 
 Fol, 78 recto. 
 
 420 
 
 425 
 
 43° 
 
 [roy p em mnye Ehov edxev bere? yhudidas Te 
 [av]rofev ex Sippoto Kabnpevos Hee 8 [ovoror] 
 
 [avr]a titvo[Kolzevos: reNelkewy 8 ovlk nuBpote Tlavtwy 
 [mplorns ereudrelulns- dia [8 apzrjepes [ndOe Ovpalle 
 
 [vols yadxoBapr{s] o Se [Tn\euayov mpoceeuTe- 
 [T}n\epay’s ov o o Eewlos ew peyapourw edelyyer 
 neevos- ovde TL Tov okloTov nuBporov ovde 71 TolEov 
 Snv exapov tavilwv ert por pevos eptedoly cori 
 
 ovy ws pe pvylotynpes atysalovtes ovovjrat 
 
 vey & wpn Kat [Soptov Axaiovow TeTvKer Bal. 
 
 ev dae. avtap [ereita Kat adhos efaacbar] 
 
 podmne Kat dloppuyye ta yap tT avalynpara Sjasros- 
 n- Kal er oppvol. vevoey o 8 apdefero Eudhols o€v 
 Tyrepaxos [pidros vios Odvaeanos Pevo.o] 
 
EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 133 
 
 apdu Se yerpa [puryv Barev eyyer ayxe 5 ap avrolv 
 : =ardip Opovor ea[rnker KexopvOpnevos afore xad)Kor- 
 [ ¢ 
 en xX 
 avtap o yupvelOyn paxewy Trodvpntis Odvocevs 
 adto 8 emeu pleyav ovdov exwv Burov nde dapetpyly 
 
 iwv epmdeun[y taxeas 8 exyevat ovorovs 
 
 tt 
 
 v 
 
 mill| 
 
 avrov tpoobe trol[Swy peta Se pynotnpow eetlrev- 
 
 5 OUTOS pev én acOhos [aaatos exTeTeAeoTat 
 vuv avte oKoTov addov [ov ova] Tis Bladev avinp 
 [evloopor- at Ke TYY@pt Topye [dle pou evylos] ATo\\wy 
 [n] kaw er Avtivows iOuveto muKpov otoTor 
 [nrolu o Kahov ddevrov avarpyoerBor euedrev 
 
 10 [ypvcleov audwrov- kav dn peta xepow evapo 
 [oppa mot] owvovo: ovos Se ov ovK evr Ova. 
 
 [weBre]ro- Tis K ovotTo per avdpacr SaTrupoverct 
 
 Fol. 79 recto. (Eleventh quaternion.) 
 KO 
 
 Xx 
 
 povvoy evi Teoverot Kai EL pada KapTEpos ein 
 ou tevéew [Olavatov Te Kakov Kau Knpa péeatvay 
 15 Tov 8 Oldvjoevs Kata haysov emicydpuevos Badrev ilar 
 avrikp[v § amajovo d[u avxelvos nul akoxn 
 exuvO[n 8 erepwoe demas de olu exmece XELpos 
 Bdyplevov avtixa 8 avdros alva pwas traxus nrOev 
 aipatios avdpopeoto Jowls 8 amo evo tpamelav 
 20 woe TO[dL TAnkas ao O evdlara yevev epale- 
 autos [Te Kpea T ora Hopvvero] Tor 8 duadnoay 
 prlnornpes xara Sapal ows) idov avdpa mecovra 
 ex Se Opovev avopovoay opwleres Kata Sopa 
 TaVTOTe TANTAWoVTES EVduNTloUs TOTL TOLYOUS 
 25 ovole TyL acmes env ovo ahkunov] eyxos edeo Bau: 
 vei_kecov 6 Odvona yodwroow emelerou 
 €ewle kaxws avdpav to€aleat ovjker adf\wv 
 arroly avTuacers vuy ToL wws atTus] oheOpos: 
 kau [yap 5y vey dora Katexraves os] pey’ dpioros 
 30 Koulpwy ev Idaxye to o evade yuires edovTat’ 
 to[Kev exactos avyp eer n hacav] ovK efedovTa 
 alvopa kataxreivar To Se vyTiot ovjk evonoay 
 [ws 8n ogi Kar taow odeMpov reilpar epnito- 
 [rovs 8 ap vrodpa Wor tpocedy Todlypntis Odvecers 
 35 [w Kuves ov p er efackel umorpojroy ovKade veto Oa 
 
134 
 
 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 
 
 [Symov amo Tpwwy ort pot KatelKerpeTe otKoV 
 [Suouow Se yuvarés wapelvvaler Oe Bidsws 
 
 [avtov te Cwovtos vmeluvaacbe yuvatka 
 
 ovt[e Oelouvs dleuoavze]|s [olu ovpavoy evpuy exovow 
 ouz[e Thy avOpoltlov vépeow Katomicber efeobe 
 
 vuv vy Kat tac oheOpov weipar’ epnmrat 
 
 ws dato: tovs 5 apa mavras vio xwpov Seos evdlev 
 Evpvpaxos de piv Gros aperBopevos mpoceleurev 
 
 et pev dn Odvoevs Paxnoos ethydovGas 
 
 TAUTA ev ait Q E€lTES ona eCleakov Alyatoe 
 le H p 
 
 Fol. 79 verso. 
 
 50 
 
 55 
 
 60 
 
 i=) 
 OL 
 
 7 
 
 ou 
 
 [wo]\a pev ev peyaporow atacOaha: moda 8 em aypod 
 [ad] o pev On KetTaL os autos emETO TAVTWY 
 [Av}rwvoos- ovros yap eminiev Tade epya 
 
 [ov tle yapov toogor Key|pn\wevos ovoe [yaru]lov- 
 
 [ad\]J\ adda dpovewy: tla ov ovK eteheooe Kpolviwv- 
 [olép’ Idaxns xara Syplov evxriperns Bacrd]evor 
 [aluros: arap cov maida [karaxrewere Loynolas: 
 
 vey 8 o pev ev poupyle meparar ov de Peidelo Lady 
 cwv atap apps omicbev aperoapevor Kata] Sno 
 oooa ToL exTeETo[TaL Kat EdndoTaL EV peyapoLct| 
 
 Tyuny apdus alyovrTes eeuxooaBovoy exacTos| 
 
 Xahkov Te ypulcov T amodwaoper ets Oo KE Gor] KNP 
 iavOn mpi 8 ov [Te vepeoonrov Keyohwo bar 
 
 tov 8 ap vmo[d|pla wowv mpooedn mohvpyntis Odjvaceds 
 Evpupax’. ovd eu por tatpw.a mavt amodoure 
 
 ovoa TE vuY Vip eoTe Kau eb Toey add emOeuTle 
 
 ovde KEV ws €[7t yelpas euas AnFarpe Povoro 
 
 Tpw Ttacav plynornpas vrepBaciny azortlioa 
 
 vuv vw talpaKertat evavtiov ne payer O jar 
 
 n pevyew: os Kiev Oavarov Kat Kypas adv&yu 
 
 ahha Tw ov dev&erAar ovopat avruv odefpov 
 
 ws dato: twv [6 avrov huTo youvatra Kav didov nrop 
 roow © Evpuplaxos petepovee Sevtepov avris 
 
 w dirou ov yap oxyloe avyp ode xElpas aamrous 
 
 adn’ emer ehaBe To€lov evEoorv nde hapeTpynvy 
 
 ovoov amo feaTov Togalaoerau Els O KE TAYTAS 
 
 ape KaTaktewni ahha [urnowp|efa yx[appns] 
 [plavyava te ordaooacbe- Kar avtio[xjecOe tpamelas 
 [vay wKvpopwv- em. 0 avra mavres exopev 
 
 [af|poou ev Kar piv ovdov atwooper nde Ovpdwr 
 [Oo vue 7 ava dorv. Bon d wkiota yerytau 
 
 ee 
 
EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 135 
 
 [rw Ke] Tay’ ovros avyp vey votata TokaccatTo: 
 
 [ws apa dlwvynoas apiccato pacyavov o€v- 
 
 Fol. 80 verso. 
 
 80 yadKeov apdotépwhev akaypevov: adto 5 em [avr 
 opepdarea idywov: o & apaprynu dtos Odvocevs 
 tov amlomplotes- Bake Se ornfos mapa palov 
 ev Oe ot [nate anf Ooo Bédos: ex 5 apa yxetpos 
 hacyarlov nke xapale] meprppndys Se tparély[e 
 kanmeaoev wovebes amo O] eidata yevev épale 
 Kav demas apduxvirehdo: o de yOova tumTe peTdrale 
 Ovpolt avialav moa de Opovoly apporéporor 
 Lak[rilwv etwake Kar ofOlatpav 8 éxur’ aydds- 
 Apd{wvopos 8 Odvenos cet]laato Kvdadtpor0 
 9° av[tios arEas evputo Se dacylavoy o€v- 
 
 et Tas ov evkere Ovpawy ad]V’ apa pv fbn 
 
 8 
 
 or 
 
 Tylrewayos Katomicbe Barwly yadkrpet Sovpe 
 alwov peconyus dia Se ornbelodu chacce 
 dovlrnoey de Tecwv yOova 8 nlace TavTe peTrwmrar 
 TnNewaxos 8 aropovae \urwv] SodktyooKiov eyyxos 
 avitov ev Apduvopme mepe yap dujle pn Tus Ayxatwv 
 elyxos avedkopevov SodtyooK|iov n eddoree 
 
 oO 
 
 9 
 
 [pacyaver avEas ne mpoTmpyvea Tl Was: 
 
 [Bn Se Dee para 5 wxa didov tlatép eacadixaver 
 100 alyyov 8 woTapevos een mTEploevTa Tpoonvoa: 
 
 [w matep ndn ToL wakos o1o7w] Kat Svo SovpeE 
 
 [kac Kuvenv wayxahkov em] Kpotapots apapviar- 
 
 autos 7 ap|d[uBadrevpat] cov: dwow de ovBorr|[v]] 
 
 Kat Ta] Bovxlodat] adda TeTevynoIar yap dpevvoly 
 105 Tov © azmaperBopevos mpocedyn Tohupntis Odvaceus 
 
 owe Oéwy elws poor apvver Oar map otorror 
 
 pn pb amokwyowor Ovpawy povvov edviia 
 
 ws haro Tyrewaxos Se pirou ererebero alarpe 
 
 Bn 5 tpevar Oadapov 9 oft ov Kruta revye [exeiro 
 
 Fol. 80 recto. 
 
 110 [evOlev tréooapa pev ode etdero: Sovpata 8 oKTw 
 [kat] murvpas Kuvéas yadknpeas tmrodacéas 
 [By] de depwv- para 8 wxa dirov tatep eucladixavey 
 [avlros de mpwricra mept ylpot dulaero y]adKov 
 [ols 6 avtws tw Spale SvecOnv revyjea Kara 
 
 115 extav 8 apd Odvoja [Sardpova crovkidoluntyny 
 avrap o y odpa pev aura. apvverbar eojav tou 
 
125 
 
 130 
 
 #35 
 
 EXTANT. CLASSICAL AUTHORS 
 
 Toppa pvyoTylpav eva y ater wi eve otjKa 
 
 BadXe tirvrKkdper[os ror 8 ayynotivar emlrrov 
 
 aurap emer \umov ioe owwrevorvta avaKre 
 
 tofov pev ampos [orabpov evotabeos peyap|ovo 
 
 exdiy eotdpevar [Tpos evaria Tappavolwrra: 
 
 autos 8 aud wplour. oaxos Pero rerpafehu]uvov 
 xpare & er ibOilou Kvvenv evruxtov €Onkely 
 urmoupw: deilvov Se Aodos KkabumepOer evejver: 
 
 ettero 8 adkyla Sovpe Svw KexopvOpeva yJadkat- 
 opaobupy dle Tis exKev evdmnTar eve ToLyolt 
 axpotatov de map ovdov evorafeos peyapoto 
 
 nv 600s es Aavp[nv cavides O Exov ev apapurae 
 
 Tv Odvorevs dlpalecOar avwye: Sov udopBov 
 eoTaoT ayy’ ar[rns pia 8 om yer epopun 
 
 ros © Avyedews plerectrev eros Tavrerot tidalvoKav 
 w didou ovk av dy Ts aly opaobupyy avaBaun 
 
 Kau etmor Naotot- Bon 8 wxliolra [yevoutjo 
 
 T@ KE TAY’ ovTos avnp vuv [vetjara to€alo|oairo- 
 [ro & avre mpoodeeure MehavOuos aimddos aryar 
 [ov] ws ext Ayéhae Avdrpedes- ayye yap aids 
 [avA}ns Kaha Ovperpa Kat aPyahdov ordua hdvpns 
 [kat x] ets mavras epvKoe avip: os T dhKysos eth 
 [ 
 
 ahd ayeO] duu tevxe evdixw OwpnxOnvar 
 
 Fol. 81 recto. 
 
 140 €K Oarapov: Evoov Y=2p olopat OvoeE TNL adAne 
 
 14 
 
 150 
 
 15 
 
 5 
 
 ou 
 
 tevxea kat OésOyv Odvoevs Kar hatduos vios 
 
 as evrav avéBavve MedavOios aumodos avywr 
 
 es Oahdplovs Odlvonlos avla payas peydpoto- 
 
 vey Swdexa pev cake] efehe Tocca Sé dotpa 
 
 Kat TOoolas KUVvEeas yahk]|npeas immTodac elas: 
 
 Bn 5 iplevar para 8 wxa dlépav prnornpow dwxe 
 kat ToT [Odvaanos dvTo youlvalt]a Kau didov NTop 
 ws mleprBaddopevous ujde Tevyea xépat de Sodpa 
 par[pa twaccovTas peyla 8 avrdu daivero épyov 
 aula de Tyrenaxov erea wrlepdevta mpoonvea: 
 Ty\enaxy yn para dn 7s er] ppeydpowo yuvaikav 
 voli emoTpuver Toheov] Kakov He Medavéevs: 
 
 tov [6 av Tyrenayos wremvupevjos avtiov yvdoa 
 
 @® mlaTep avtos eyw Tode y nuBpolrov ovde Tis aAdos 
 aizios os Padapoto Oupyny uKw]ds apapviar 
 
 ® 
 Kad\[urov ayKhuas twv de oKomols Hev apéwor 
 
160 
 
 165 
 
 170 
 
 DA VAN CEASSIGCA LR AUTHORS 137 
 
 ah[d wc de Evpace Ovpyy eres Oalddporo 
 
 kat ppacar n Tis ap eote yuvaikwly n rdde pele 
 [y vios Aodtoto MedavOevs tov] rep otw 
 
 [ws ov pev ToLlavta mpos ahdnylAovs aydpevor" 
 
 [Bn 5 avris Oadapov de MedavOlios aurddos avyar: 
 olirwv tevyea Kaha vonoe] Se Stos iddpBos: 
 
 aluba Odvoona Tpocep|wveev eyyds edvTa 
 A{voyle[vles Aaep[riady] rodvpryav OSvoced 
 Kewvo[s] 5 avr’ ai[dy)\os avip ov oidped” avtod 
 epxetar es Oddapovr ov Se pow vypepres eviorre|s 
 N piv amoKTEeiva av KE Kpeloowy TE yevoplar 
 
 ne vou evOad ayw Ww vmepBacias atorioy|e 
 TohNas OOTAS OVTOS EULHOATO THL Evi oLK[w 
 
 tov 8 amapeiBouevos tpooedyn Todvp[ynTis Odvaoceus 
 nTou eya Kar Tnd€uaxos pvnotnpas ayalvous 
 
 Fol. 81 verso. 
 
 173 
 175 
 
 185 
 
 190 
 
 195 
 
 la 4 
 
 oxljoopev evtocbev peydpwv para ep penadras: 
 op|ai § amoorpépavte Todas Kav yeipas virepHev- 
 celpny de mrexTHVY €€ avTod TepyvavTe 
 
 Kilov’ av vydyv epvoale melAdoalt Te SojKotow" 
 
 [ols Kev dO allv]jua Calos ew yarew adlyea rdoyne: 
 ws épaf ot 8 dpa rod plata pev KAvov Se wiPovro: 
 Bav & ipev es Oahaplov Nabernv Se pw €lvdov edvta: 
 n Tor 6 pev Oaraplolo plvyov Kata Tevye Epelvva- 
 
 tw © [lear |] eorav exdrelpe mapa orabuorce p]évovte 
 ev) viep ovdov €Blawe MedavOios aurodols avyav 
 
 TyL eTEpyL prev xelup. hepwv Kadynv Tpudadljeav: 
 
 Tu O eTepne oaKos elupu yepov temahaypevor] alne 
 Aaéptew npwos 6 Kloupilav opeerxe 
 
 dy Tote y On Kelito padas 5 eheAvyTO yavTwly 
 
 tot © ap eratéjav0 ederny epvoay Te pu evel 
 Koupté> ev © amledwu de xapat Badov ayvupelvov Knp 
 ouv de mddas yleipas te Seov Ovparyen Seop)au 
 
 ev pad aroo|rpebavre Suapmepes ws exedevoe|v 
 
 vios Aa€ptao mo[AuvtAas dios Odvoceus 
 
 ceipnv Se mrextyv e€ avtov TepynvavTe 
 
 kiov’ av vipAr[v epvoav ted\acay Te SoKoior 
 
 tov 8 emieptoplewv mpooedys Evuare ovBwra 
 
 vuv pev Sn para [rayyv MedavOie vuxra dudal&eus 
 evyyL eve padakye KlaTaheypevos ws] oe [eouKelp: 
 
 ovde oey’ npryevéevera trap [QKeavjoco poawy 
 
 [A}joer avepxoperne xpvool[polvos nvi[k] aryiveis 
 
 T 
 
 [ 
 [ 
 [ 
 [ 
 
138 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 
 
 [avlyas prnoripero. Sdpov Kata Satta méver Oar: 
 
 200 ws 6 pev avi NédeurTo Tafers Ohodu evi Seapar 
 [To & és revyea Svvre Odpyv emibévre hacivyv 
 [Byrylv es Odvoja Saidpova movkuopyryy: 
 [evOa plévos allelvetovres efeoracay ol pev em ovdov 
 [rexoapels’ of 8 evtoobe Sopwy modeés TE Kar Eo Odor 
 
 Fol. 82 verso. 
 
 xX 
 
 205 Totor 8 em ayyxipodov ey cdlele Avds rOev AOxl vy 
 Mévropt edoméevn tev Seas nde Kar avolynv 
 Tv & Odvoevs yHOnoev Sav Kar pvdov éeuzre [ 
 Mévrop aplu|vov alplny prjoar § Erdl[ul|pouo Pidlouo 
 os & ayabla pelerkov opn)duKine Se por éoor 
 210 ws dar [ovopevos haoco]dov eupev AOnrnv 
 pvnor[npes 5 erepwlev| opdkdeov ev peydpowe 
 mpatos [Tnv y evevurre] Aayacropidns Ayéhaos 
 Mérop py o emecrot tralpautemtOnow Oddvocevs 
 prnot|nperor payer Oar aluvvewevar Se ot avrau 
 215 wole yap ynueTepov ye voor] Tlel|AderOar otw- 
 ommloTe Kev TOUTOUS KTEwmley TaTép nde Kau vilov 
 ev d€ [ov Towow ereita Tedynol|eat ola pevouvats 
 epoel ev peyapors owt 8 avirod Kpdati tices 
 avtlap emnv vpewv ye Bias alp EkdpeOa yadkau 
 220 KTy[pal omocca Tor ext. Ta T EvOol. Kar Ta Odpndu: 
 toaw [Odvacnos perapr€oper olvde Tou vias 
 (dle ev peyapoow eacomev olvde Ovyarpas 
 ov[S adoxov Kedvnv Ifans Kalra dor wohévew 
 ols dat APnvarn Se xo\woato] Knpdu pwaddor: 
 225 vieukesoev 0 Odvona xodwroiow] eréerow: 
 oluxett wovy Odvoev pevos elumredov: ovde Tis ahky 
 oun oT apd Edevne devxlwdévar evirarepeinu 
 
 elvaetes Tpwecow epapvalo vahewes ater: 
 
 mloddolus 8 [avdpas emedvles ev [ely Snioryr[e 
 
 230 one 9] Aree] Blovdne Ipulapov modus evpydyvia: 
 Tos dyn vuv oltre alov ye Sduov Kat KTHpal ixdlvers 
 aVTA PLYNTTHPwV ohoPipeds GAKUWOS. EtvaL 
 ahd aye dedpo mémov Tap eu toaTaco Kat ide epyov 
 oppa ions olos Tor ev avdpdou Svopeveeco[t 
 
 235 Mévrwp AdKwidns evepyecias azorive|iy 
 N pa Kar ovrw mayyv didov erepadkéa vik[ny 
 
 ard’ er apa obéveds te Kar adKys Tecpy[rilev 
 
EXTANT) CLASSICAL AUGHORS 139 
 
 Fol. 82 recto. 
 
 [nluev Odvacrjos. nS vi0d KvdadipoL0: 
 [av]rn 5 afaddevtos ava peydpoto pédabpov 
 240 [eller avatéaca yehiOove ixéAn avTnr 
 pvnortnpas 8 wrpuve Aapaloropildys Ayédaos 
 [E]updvopos te kav Audlupjed[wv Anpolrrodeuds Te 
 Tletoavdpos te Iodverlopidns TodvBos tle Saidpav 
 [ol yap pvnoTypar . fa exayv e€oy] apiorou 
 245 o7gol eT elwov mept ze uyewy euayxlovTo- 
 tous 0 dn cdapacce [Bios Kar Tapdees cole 
 tos © Ayédews pet éelurev emos Tavtecou TpavoKor: 
 @ hiro. yon oynoe alynp od€ YELpas aamrovls: 
 Kat On ot Mevrap [perv «By Keva evypara eum: 
 250 ot 8 olou Aetrovras [emt mpwTytor Ovpyice 
 TH vuv pn dpa mavres ediere Sovpata paxk]pa- 
 add dyef ot E€ tplwrov akovricat at Ke Tou Zeus 
 Sdn Odvacnla BryoOar Kar Kvdos aper bar 
 tov 8 dddalv ov Kydos emny ovtos ye Teo |nioww- 
 255 ws épal’: ot § [apa wavres akovticay ws exéhevev 
 tewevor. ta [de mavtTa erwora Onxev AOnriy: 
 Tov addos pely otafwov evotafeos peyap|oto 
 BeBdyKew: adldos Se Ovpnyv muKiwas apapujav- 
 addov & ev Totxlau petty eve yadKoBapeva 
 260 avtap emet On Solvpat ahevavTo prnoTyplev: 
 Tos dpa pvdwyv [npye TodvtAas dios Odvoce]vs 
 @ dio n Tor pev [Kev eywv evToyme Kal ape 
 pvnotypev es op[itov akovTica ov pepalacuy 
 npeas e€evapi€ar emt [rpoteploucy Kaklouruy 
 265 ws epal’ ot S dpa waves aklov|ricay o€€a Sovpa 
 avTa TiTvaKopEevou: AnuomTo\emov pev Oddaceds: 
 [Elupvddynv 8 dpa Tyd€uaxos: Edarov Se cvBarns- 
 [Ilelicavdpov 5 ap’ éredve Body emBovkddos avnp- 
 [ov plev ere apa mavres ba€ Ehov domerov ovdas: 
 270 [uvylotnpes 5 ap exdpynoav peydpoio prov de 
 [ror § ap elryigay vexvav 8 € eyxe edovro- 
 
 Fol. 83 recto. 
 | X 
 
 adtis de pynoTnpes axdvricay o&€a Sovpa 
 iguevor: ta Se Todda etoora Onkev AOHry: 
 Twv addos pev otabuoy evorabéos peydpovo 
 
 275 BeBe [ad]\os Se Ovpyny tuKwas apapviav 
 ahdov 5° ev [rouxwr pledin méoe yahkoBdpea: 
 
 Ihe 
 
140 EXTANT: CLASSICAL’ AUTHORS 
 
 Apdipedov § apa Tyl\euayov Bade yelp em Klalpziar 
 hiySynv: alkpov Se pwoly Sydrjoato yadkos: 
 Krnoumiros 8 Evpatov] vrep odKos oft yahkau 
 280 @ulov ereypaev to 8] vmépmrato: minte 8 epale 
 to. 6 [avr aud Odvona] Saidpova mouxropyrny 
 pvylotnpev es optrol axdvtirey o&€€a Sovpa 
 ev0 alur Evpvdapavtra Balke mroditopbos Odvaceus 
 Apdluedovra Se Tyrepnalyos: IddvBov de avBaiz[ns 
 285 Krnolimmov 6 ap emeita Bolwy emrBouKddos avyp 
 BeBX ne pos ornbos emevyd\uevos Se tpoonvda 
 ® Iod[vbepoedn diroxeprope py] wore maytrav 
 elxay alppadinis peya eure alAd\a Oeotor 
 pd Oov emitpepar ere n Toru deptiepou etoe: 
 290 Tov|To ToL avTL Todos ewniov] ov mor’ edwkas 
 av[rifew. Odvont Sopov klar adnrevortt 
 n [pa Bow edtkwv emBovklodos: avTap OSvaceds 
 ovira Aapacropidnv avroolyedov éyxet paKkpar 
 Ty[\enayos 8 Evynvopidyv] Aciwxpirov otra 
 295 dlouvpt peooy klevewva Sila mpd dé yahkov éhacoev 
 jpume Se tpyrr{s] x(Plova & race wavTt perdrrole 
 dn Tot APnvain pOicipBpotov aryid’ avéoyxev 
 vpdbev €€ dpodns: twv Se ppéves emroinbey 
 ot 5 epéBovto Kata péyapov Bdes ws ayedatar 
 300 Tas prev T alddos otaTpos edoppnbets eddr[noev 
 apn ev evapwyr OTE T Yatra paxpa [mredovrar 
 ol 8 ws T avyumd. yapbavuyes ayKvdoxerdat 
 e€ opéwv ehOovtes er opviddiaoor Popwor 
 
 Fol. 83 verso. 
 
 [rat] pev tT ev medion védea TrdccovTaL LevTaL 
 305 [ou dle te Tas odekovoww emddpevor ovde TIS AAKY 
 [yelverau: ovde dvyy xaipovor Se tT avépes a&ypyt. 
 [w|s dpa Tow pvnornpes erecovplelvou Kata Sapa 
 [rTlirrov emotpopddnv taly de orovols wpvuT aéuKns 
 Kplatav tuTTopéverv: SlamedSov § amjayv alpare Oviev- 
 310 Aewdns 8 Odvojos ereooupevos ae] yovvav: 
 Kar piv povyoas érea [wrepoevta mpolojvoa: 
 yovvoupar o Odvoed’ ov [Se p aideo Kar pm eAlenoov 
 ov yap Tw Tia Tia oH yuipatKwv ev peyaplooL 
 eurely’ ovde TL pé€at atiacOadov adda Kau addlovs 
 315 [wlaverKov pynotH|pas otis TovavTa ye pelolu 
 adda pou ov meiPov7[o Kaxwy amo xeipas exelo bau: 
 
 To Kat atacOadiniow aekea ToTMoV EreoTloV: 
 
EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 141 
 
 avTap eyw peta [Towcr AvooKoos ovdev eopya]s 
 KELOOMaL WS OU[K ETL xapLs preToTTLGO evEpye|wr- 
 
 320 Tov 0 ap uTdd|pa Lowy tpocedn Torvpntls Oddacevs: 
 ev pev On pet(a Torot OvooKoos evyeo evly[at] 
 TohNaKe Tov pleANEts apyuevar ev peyapoicr 
 THAOV E“or VdaT[oLO TEAoS yAUKEpoLO yeveor Oat 
 cot 0 ddoxov te dilkynv omecbar Kau Texva TeKec Oar 
 
 325 Tw ovK av Oavaroly ve Svonheyea mpopvyotc Oa 
 ws apa davyoas Elupos eveTo yeupu Tayxerye 
 Keiwevov: Ov p Ayedlaos amrompoenke] y[apalle 
 KTELVOMEVOS’ TwL TOolY ye KaT avyeva] peoroov ejAaoo |e 
 pleyyopévov 8 apa tov ye klalpy] Kovinuow ely On 
 
 330 Tepmuddns 8 er aotdos adunave Knpa péhatvav 
 Dypwos: os p NHewe peta pynoTHpoew avayKne 
 [elomn 8 ev yelpecow exov ddppryya Atiyevav 
 [aylye map opaobipnr: diya de ppeor pepyyprler 
 In elkdus peydpoto Ads peyaddouv tote Bapov 
 
 335 [epKelov tlouro tervypevov ev apa Toda. 
 
 [Aaept|ns Odvceds te Body emu pypi éxavov 
 [ 
 
 N youvaly \wwootTo mpooatéas Odvoja: 
 
 Fol. 84 verso. 
 x 
 woe Se ot dpoveovt. Sodcoato Képo.oy etvar 
 yovvev abacbar Aaepriddew Odvol[o]ijos 
 
 340 nTot 6 ddppiyya yraddpny KatéOynKe yapmalle 
 peconyvs [kpy|rnpos-: ide Opdvov apyupondov 
 autos 8 alvr Odvao}ja mpocatEas ha Be yovvwr 
 Ka piv d[uooopevols erea mTEpoEvTa Tpoon|vjola 
 youvouplar o Odvoev alu Se pp aidéo Kau pp eXenoov 
 
 345 avTa@le Tor petomicO axjos éooerar at Kev adiddv 
 mépvylus os Te Oeorot Klar avOparoiow acida- 
 avt[odudaktos 6 expr leds Sé poor ev Ppeow otpas 
 mav{rovas evepuoev eoilka S€ ToL Tmapacidew 
 ws tle Dewt To pn pe AAldueo SerpoTopHoa- 
 
 350 Kau Klev Tydepayos Tadle y éuou ods Pidos vios 
 &s eyw ov Tu exwy es cov Sopoly ovde xarilov 
 Torerluny pynoTnpow ae lopevos peTa daira 
 adda mov mheoves Ka KpeLrooves] Nyov avayKnt 
 ws dato [rov 6 novo vepy ts Tnd]ewayxouo- 
 
 388 apa 8 éoly matepa mpocepwveer] eyyus eovTa 
 ioxeo pylde Te TovToy avaitioy olyTae YadKau 
 
 klat Knpuka Medovta calwcomer: Os Té pev aller] 
 
142 
 
 365 
 
 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 
 
 oluxwe Ev NmETEepwr KnOdleaKeTO TraLdos €dvTo[s] 
 
 ev O[n wy pw emedve Didjoirios He cuBarns 
 
 ne [oor] avreBorynoer olpetvopevar kata Sdpa- 
 
 ws dato: tov [8 nKovjale] Medwv tervupéeva eldals 
 TETTHAS yap ex[éliro vio Opdvov: apdu Se déppa 
 taro Bods veddaprov alvckav Kypa péhawav 
 aia 5 amo @pdvov @pto: Boos & amédvve Boetnv 
 Tyreuaxov 8 ap éreita tpocattas \dBe yovvaly 
 Kau piv lucodpevos erea TrEepdevTa TpoonNvola 
 
 @ Pir eyed pev 60 elu: ov & toyeo: ele de wlarpe 
 pn pe tepicbevéwr Syrycerar o€€i yark[we 
 avipav pynotnpwv Kexodwpevos ot oft exerpov 
 
 Fol. 84 recto. 
 
 370 
 
 375 
 
 380 
 
 385 
 
 395 
 
 [kT]ppar evr pyeydpowss oe Se vyjmioe avdoev rior 
 [row & empevdnoas tpooedyn tohvpytis Oddvaceus: 
 [Oalpoe emer Sn o ovTos Eepvoato Kar Ecdwoer 
 lolppa yvaus Kata Ovpov atdp eityoba Kar addollr]] 
 @S KaKoepyeins evepyeoin pely] [apelvor: 
 
 alAJA e€eAPovres peyapwr [elerfe Ov]pale 
 
 ex ovov es aviyvy ov Te [Kau Tokudypols aoldos: 
 opp av eyo Kata Sapa [rovnoopat oTtleo we ypy: 
 ws ddto: tat & e&@ Br[rnv peyapo.o Kyte 
 
 elec Onv S apa 7& ye Ados peyadov zo7t Boplov 
 [rlavrove Tamraivor[re povov motieyper|o ater 
 mamrnver & Odvolevs Kal cov Sopov eu tis] er avdpav 
 {wos vmokdorelol[ro akvoKwv kynpa pedaliwar- 
 
 tous Se idey palha mavras ev auate Kau Kolvinucr 
 memTn@tals TokAous ws T tyOvas ovs 6] adijes 
 Kothov es ailywadov moins extoobe Oarlacons 
 
 Sete e€[epvoav mokvwmw ov Se Tle mavres 
 Kbpal adols woBeovres emt Wapaborlor Klex|vrrac: 
 Tav pev T Hedltos dacOwv e€errer]o Ouplov 
 
 ws TOT apa prynorylpes er ahdnhowor KeyvrTlo 
 
 [8iy tore Tyduaxov [rpooedyn wodvpntis OSvaclevs: 
 Tnréuax’ ev 8 dye plow kahecov stpodpov Evpluxdevav: 
 oppa €ros ettroyut [ro pou Katabuplov [erty 
 
 ws Paro: Tyrenayos dle diiau emlemeibero [war pe 
 kuvnoas de Opnv mpocedn [rplopov Evpvxdevay: 
 
 p 
 devpo, 87 dpoo yu mahavyeves H TE yuvarkov 
 Suwuiwy oKoTOS ETO KaTa péeyap neETepdav 
 [ep]xeo KukAjoKer GE TaTHp EMos oppa TL ely 
 
EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 143 
 
 [wls ap epdvnoer’ tyr § dmrepos emheto pvOos: 
 [wElev de OUpas peydpwv evvaeradvrav: 
 
 400 [Bn 5 ye: avrap Tyréuayos mpoo nyenovever 
 [evpev] ewer’ Odvona pera KTapévorcy véxvoow 
 
 Fol. 85 recto. 
 
 x 
 
 Ww & ta + la 
 aimate Kat VO pw metadaypevoy ws Te héor[ra 
 t , A A ‘\ id Ua 
 os pa te BeBpwKas Bods épyerar aypavdoto- 
 3 , F la , fee b - 
 Tav 6 apa ot otnOds Te Tapyia T apdorépwHhev 
 405 atmardevta médeu dewds 8 evs Ga woecOau. 
 as Odvedus mletadakro 7ddas Kau xepas vmepOev 
 > = A 
 n 9 as ovv [vexvas] Te Kat domeroy eioidev aipa 
 
 iOvoev p olhodvEae emer peya elaider épyovr 
 
 ahd Odd[oevs KatepuKe] Kar éoyeOeln|y teuevny mep 
 410 Kat ply Pavyoas evela TrepdevTa mpoonjvoa: 
 ev Oumar ypyv xatpe] kau ioyeo pnd odddvle 
 
 ovx [oon KTapevoicww] em avopacw evyeraac Jar 
 
 a 
 Tovadle Se poup cOapaccle Oeav Kar oxeria epya 
 ov Tila yap TroKov emtxOol{ijav avOpdmav 
 
 415 ov Kaklov ovde pev eoOdov otis olheas etoadikotto 
 ta Kav altacGadiniow aerKea toTpoy emréotTroV: 
 add aye plo. ov yvvaikas evr peyapous| Karddefov 
 at te [uw] ariplafovor Kau at vyduTides eliou 
 
 tov [6] avrle mpoceente didn Tpodos] Evpvxhea: 
 
 a 
 iS} 
 (0) 
 
 tot [yalp eylw rou Texvov adn|Ocinly Kararéa- 
 M[EVTNKOVTA TOL ELoLY Evi] peyapoloL yuvatkes 
 Slav Tas pev T epya SiwWldgaper epyaler alt] 
 éypia [re Eauvew Kat Sovroolwvnv aveyer Oar: 
 Tawv Sadlexa Tava avalioeins eréBnoar 
 425 our ee TLovoat [ovr av|rny Inveddmevav: 
 Tnr<uaxos de véov pev ad&ero: ovde € ptynp 
 onpaivey elacKkey emt Spaunior yuvareww: 
 ah ay eyav avaBaoc vrepdia ovyahdevTa 
 elTwo ont addyar- THe TIS Deds brvov erapce [ 
 430 Thv O amapeBdnevos tpooedy TorvpnTis Oldvaceus 
 BLN Te THVd eréyepe ov 8 evOdde ciafe yuvaréiv 
 
 Cc 
 cOduev- ai wep mpdcbev aeikea pnyariowvTo 
 
 Fol. 85 verso. 
 [ols ap dn: ypnis Se du ex peydpoio BeByKe 
 
 [ ] rE \ Et , la 0 . 
 aIyyée E€OVO a yuvae b KQUL OTPUVEOVTA VEEOUAL 
 
144 EXTANT YCLASSICGAISAUTE ORS 
 
 435 [alurap 6 Tydepayor kat Bovkddov 7d€ cuvBotyv 
 els € Kadeoodpevos Tea TTEpdEVTA Tpoonvoa: 
 [d]pxere vuv véxvas dopéew kar avlwlyO yuvatkas: 
 avtap éeta Opdvous tepix[addeas nde Tpamélas 
 voaTt Kal omdyyowot TodvT[pyTotor Kab latpev- 
 
 440 avTap emnv dyn TavTa Slomov KaTtaKkoopy|oeo He 
 Savas e€ayayovres elvotabeos peyapot)o- 
 peconyvs Te Oddov Kat aluvpovos epKeos av|\js 
 Oewéepevar Eiheow [ravunkeow evs o Ke Taloéwv 
 Woyas e€ahernobe Klar exehabwvr Adplodirns 
 
 445 THY ap vumo prynot|npow exov pucryovTlo Te haOpy: 
 ws épal’ at de [yuvatkes aoddees yOov alracas 
 ouxTp ododv[popevat Oarepov kata Sak]pv xyeovoa- 
 Tpwra pev [ovv vexvas dopeov katate|Ovemras: 
 Kad & ap vir aovon tiMecav evep|kéos [alvdyjs 
 
 450 adhydniow [epedovoa: onuawe 5 Odviaceus 
 avTos ereomepyoly tat O exhopeor] Kar [alvarykye 
 avTap éreita Opovouls mepikahdeas nde Tparel|as 
 [v]dare Kar ordyyouor [rokutpytoio. Kabapov 
 avtap Tnr<uaxos [kat Bovxodos nde cvBalrns: 
 
 455 Motpoirw Sdmedlov TuKa ToinTjoto Sopovo 
 Evov. tat 6 edépov dSpoliar TiHeloav te Ovpale: 
 avrap emer dn av peyapov SuexoopycavTo 
 Sudias e€ayaydovres evoTtabeos peydpoto 
 peconyus Te Oodov Kav apvpmovos EpKeos avdrs 
 
 460 [eleov ev oreuver: Oofev ov Tas nev advEat: 
 [rovlor Se Tyd€uaxos memvupevos npy’ ayopevew- 
 [en plev dn Kcabapw Oavdrar amo Oupdov éoiunv 
 [rawy al. Sn enn Kepadje kak’ oveidea yedav 
 
 Fol. 86 verso. 
 
 Xx 
 / Paar , lal oh 
 pntépe O jmerépnr wapa de pvnotnpow tavov- 
 465 ws ap épy Ka etapa veos KYavoTpPepoLo 
 klovos e€dipas peyddyns mepiBadde Podovo 
 > lal g 
 vijon exavravicas pytis TOoW Ovdas tKOLTO 
 > 
 os 8 OT av n Kiyhau ravvolrrepor ne méd€eLat 
 , , > - 
 épxer eviT\nEwou to § eotyKye evr Oapvar 
 470 avd eci€uevar ordyépos 0 vumedeSato KotTos. 
 
 as at y e€eins [kelpadas eyovr apdu Se mdcats 
 
 depniow [Bployou jalav] daflol|s otkrurra Odvorev: 
 nomarpoly S¢] modeolou pulpuvOa wep od mu pda Syv- 
 ex de MledavOiov yyov] ava mpdbupov te Kar addijv 
 
EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 145 
 
 475 tov © alo pev pwas] Te Kat ovata vyhét xalkau 
 Tauvov [undea T eElepviojav Kvolv apa ddcacbae 
 XElpas T [de Todas KoTTOV KEeKoTy|67L Oupae 
 ou pev emer atovupapevor yerpas Tle 7édas TE 
 ets Odvo7jia Sopov Se Kiov teredeo|ro Se epyov: 
 
 480 avtap o ye [mpoceeie dutnv Tpodov Elupvxeav: 
 otoe Oéevoly ypnu kakwv akos ove Sle pou UP 
 oppa Oecalow peyapov ov de IInvleddzrevay 
 eOeiy er[Aad avwyOr ovv apdilrodrowor yuvarée 
 tacas 8 [otpvvov Sueas|] kata dopa véerbat 
 
 485 Tolvy & avte Tpooeete hiry] TpOpos Evpv«deva 
 valu] O[n tavra ye Texvov e“ov] Kata potpay €eures 
 add ayle Tol. xNawav te xuTwva] Te ciuar EveiKor 
 pnd ovrw. palkerw memuKjacpevos evpéas w@pous 
 nobae Ol! eve ppelyapotjor veweoonrov Se Kev ein 
 
 490 Thv O amapeBdopevos tporédyn Todvpntis Oddvoceus 
 TUp VvUy Mol MpoTLETOV Eve pmeydpouot yever Ow 
 ws épar ovd amiOnoe idx) Tpddos Evpvkdeua: 
 nvekev 8 apa up Kat Oniov: avtap Oddtacevs 
 eD Sacfeiwoev péyapov Kar Sama Kat add[nv 
 
 495 ypnus © avr améBy dua Sdpara Kad’ Odvoljos 
 
 Fol. 86. 
 Xx 
 , NEN , (A 
 ayyehéovoa yuvaigi Kat otpyvéovoa véer bau: 
 a. 8 toav ex peydpoto ddos peta xépow exovorau 
 \ / 4 3 A 
 [ale pev ap apdexdovto Kau yowdlovt Odvoja 
 Kat KUveov ayaTralouevar Kepahyy TE Kat mous 
 500 yeELpas T auvpevat TO de yduKvs ipwepos Huper 
 [Bae Kat oTovaxns ywola|ke 6 apa dpeou Tacas: 
 eee 
 
 xX 
 
 yp 
 ypnvs 5 es [vrepar aveByoero Kayyalh\owoa 
 [Sleorrotvy[e epeovoa pidov Toow evdoly edvta 
 youvara 8 [eppwcavto modes 6 vrept|xtaivovto 
 
 orn 5 ap valep Kepadys Kau piv mpos pj\vOov <eurev 
 
 5 cone TInveXomera didov texos odpa ijonac 
 [olfOadpotor [reoklou Ta T edOeau nplara Tarra. 
 MO OSvcevs Kat ouxlov uxavera oe elp ehOwr 
 prnothpas 8 éxzlewev aynvopas ov @ cov oixlov 
 KAderKov Kat KTnpalt edov BiowvTo te Tada 
 
 10 Tnv © adte mpocéen[e Tepuppwv IIy]|y[eAlomera 
 
 U 
 
146 
 
 15 
 
 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 
 
 pata duly papynv oe [Geor Oeoaly o de Svvavrar 
 ddpova troujoat Kau emipplova mep pad edvTa 
 kau TE Yahippovéovra cawppociyys eTEeBnoav 
 
 ot oe wep €Brakav: mpw Se dpevas aioipn noba- 
 TimTé pe NwBevers wodvTrevOea Ovpov éxovoav 
 [ra]lira map e€ epeovoa Kar e€ Urvov pm aveyetpers 
 [ndelos os p erédnoe dita Prédap apdixardpas 
 [ov yalp mw roidvde Kar edpafov e€ ob Oddaceus 
 
 Fol. 87 recto. (Twelfth quaternion.) 
 
 KE 
 
 2 
 
 re) 
 
 25 
 
 re) 
 
 3 
 
 35 
 
 40 
 
 45 
 
 ~T 
 
 4 
 49 
 50 
 
 p 
 @yer emodpnevos Kaxoiuoy ovk dvopaory|v 
 ahd dye Sn KardBnOr Kar as Epyev peyapor Se. 
 El yap Tis pf addy ye yuvatkav at pou €act 
 taut €Mova nyyerre kar e€ Umvov avéyerpe [ 
 TW KE TAXA OTUYEPas pV eyav améreupa véloOat 
 avTis €ow peydpwv oe de TOUTS ye yHpas ovyHoE 
 Tyv 6 avte mpoceeute Tepippwyv Evpuk)eua- 
 ov TL o€ ANwBevw Téxvov didov add’ Erupov ToL 
 MO *Oddoevs Kat otkov [ix]averar ws ayopevw 
 o €etvos [lov [males [ati]uwv ev peydporor 
 Tyreuaxos [8 apa pur] réhar nocev Evdor edvTa 
 ala caopploovyyict] vonmara marpos éxevOev- 
 oop avodpaly tiraito Bunv viepnvjopedvrav: 
 as eda’ y [8 exapn Kau amo extpoio Olopotca 
 ypnt mepum[\exOn Brehapav 6 amo dalkpvoyv je [ 
 Kau pv dolynoac een TrEpoevTa Tlpoonvou 
 a. 0 aye dn plou para pity vypeptes elviomes 
 eu eTeov Sn oliKoy ukaverar ws ayopelvets 
 
 ommas Oy [uvnoTnpow avaoect] xeLpas ednKe 
 
 uv 
 
 provos ealy ot & avey aloddees evdov epipvov 
 Tyv 6 [avte mpoceeie hil\n Tpopos Evpukhea: 
 
 > oh , a , 
 ovk t[dov ov tvdopunv al\d\a ordvoy otov dkovoa 
 KTEWoLevaly nmers Se] pvyar Oadapwv evaynKTaly 
 4 b) , 5 ay V4 A A 
 nec artvlopevar [oavijoes 0 Exov ev apapviat 
 mpw y ore 8h pe Gos vlos amo peydpowo Kaheroe 
 Ty\<uaxos Tov yap pa Tmarnp mpoenke Kaheooau 
 evpov erat Odvona pera KTapévowrt véxvoou 
 
 > 2 / 
 
 eatewO ov Sé pv apdt Kpataurédov ovdas exolvres 
 Kelar er addydotow toodoa Ke Oupdy vavOr[s 
 vuv © ov pev On mavres er avdetnior Ovpyiiow 
 
 - an n X\ Ni 
 afpdou avtap o Sapa Oecvovrar wepikadde|s 
 
EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 
 
 Fol. 87 verso. 
 
 55 
 
 60 
 
 a 
 oO 
 
 7O 
 
 ~T 
 on 
 
 80 
 
 (rulp péya Keidpevos’ oe be pe mpoenKe Kahéooa 
 (ad]\’ exev odpa ohdiv evdpoctvys emBytov 
 [ap|dotepw didov Arop- ere Kaxd Toda Térocbe: 
 [(vuy & dn trode paxpov céOwp exreréhecrat 
 [ndlfe pev avros Caos eféarios evpe S€ Kai oe 
 
 [kat] 7atd ev peyaporot Kaxds 8 ot ep pv epelov 
 [eWnoTHpes’ Tovs mavtas eticato @ EN oiKuL 
 
 itinv 6 atre tpocéeTe Te plidpwv Unvedorea 
 
 (plata dihn- py To pey [elretyeo kayyaddooa 
 otcfa yap ws K aonao7iols [elu plelydpoior davein 
 
 aI , > ei D 
 maou podwora 8 eyot Ka vive Tov TexoplecGa- 
 
 add’ ovx éof d0€ piOol[s] ery[rvpos ws] ayopevers 
 (a)\da tis abalydtwy Krewe pvnolrnpas ayavovs 
 [viBpw ayaccapevos Oupahyea Kar Kalka Epya 
 ov Twa yap TucKoy emiyforiwr avOplwrov 
 ov kaxov [ovde pev exfhov otis odeals eccadixoito 
 to 6. atalobahias exafov Kakov av7jap Oddvacéus 
 where THNov vootov Ayxaudos whjero 8 adrds 
 Thy & npePler exeita didn tpodols Evpvxhea- 
 TeKVOV Euov ToLov oe [eros duyer] Epkos GddvTHY 
 9 Toow evooy edvta [rap exxapnt ov ToT] ddlnicba 
 otkad ehévoecOar Ouplos de Tor avey amiotios 
 ahd’ dye Tor kar ojpa apidpaldes] Gddo Te eur 
 
 . Nc A sar 
 ovAny THY ToTe pw avs ANaloe evKar dddvTe 
 
 7 / , a“ 
 
 Tv atovilovea dpacapny Hehov O€ cor avTje 
 eméeuev- adha pe Kevos Ehov emt paotaKa xépow 
 ovK éia evmety TokvKEpoinuat VvdoLO- 
 adh evev: avtap eyov eudbey wepiddcopat avTje 
 © > , ~ > , , 
 (ale kev o e€atddw Kretvar p oixtioTw od€par 
 (ry & npeBer erera twepidpwrv IUnveddrea- 
 r st X ‘ ~ 7 
 (patla didyn- xaderov ce Yeady avevyeverawv 
 
 Fol. 88 recto. 
 
 85 
 
 Syvea eipvobar para wep Todvidpw eovolav 
 
 ah’ éurns topey pera aid’ eudyv ddpa idolpar 
 
 7, n~ + > t 4 
 
 dvipas prnotipas teOvedtas 9° 6s éxedriey 
 
 ws dapévn xatéBaw" vrepdia: moda Se ot Kylp 
 
 La > ~ , / , 
 
 appaw n amdvevle dirov técw efepeevor 
 
  Tapotaca Kicee Kapn Ka xeipe haBovoa 
 
 7 8 exe evondOe Kar wrépBy ddivov dvddv 
 
 eler’ erect Odvorjos evartiov eu Tipds avy7le 
 U2 
 
 147 
 
148 
 
 EXTANT “CLASSICAL AUTHORS 
 
 90 Tolyou Tov Etépov: 6 8 apa pos Kiova paKpny 
 
 95 
 
 100 
 
 105 
 
 110 
 
 hoo KaTw Oplow|y moTiéypevos: ev TL py etm[or 
 ibBipn maplakouris] emer tOev offahpotow 
 
 n © dvew Sy[v noro taldlos dle of Arop ixaver: 
 ov O addore plev pw evwTrad.os eo |iderKev 
 adore 8 dylvpwoacKe Kaka xpou eat] éxovTa: 
 
 Tnr€uaxols 6 evevurrev eros T epar elx 7 ovdpalle 
 
 pntep wr Slvopytep amnvea Ovpov elyovca: 
 
 Tip? ovTw [ratpos vordileat olvde ap avrov 
 EComévyn [wv]Oorolw averpear ovjoe peraddaus 
 
 ov pev K alhdy] y [wde] yurrn re[trAlnore Ovpar 
 avopos amolo|raun [os ot] kaka mrodda] poyjoas 
 EOou e€ixjooz[au eres els marpioa yatav 
 
 oo. 6 aver Kpad|ty] atlelpewrépyn eott diforo- 
 
 tov © avre mpoceci|re Tepippwr Hyveddrreva: 
 Téxvov ewov Oupds por eve oTHOeror reOqnev 
 
 ovde TL Tpooghacbar Sdvayar eros: ovd erakovdo-aL 
 ovd eis aa toéoOar evartiov a K eTéov O7 
 
 eat Oddvoévs Kal otkov ikdverar 7 Paha voi 
 yvordue? addrj\o Kat @iov: eotl yap nuiv 
 onual & dn Kat vot KeKpuppéeva Buev am d|\\ov 
 ws dato: pelonoev b€ TodvTAas Stos Oddacevs 
 
 Fol. 88 verso. 
 
 115 
 
 120 
 
 125 
 
 126 
 129 
 
 130 
 
 [avkba Se Tyr€uayov érea mrepdevta mpoonvoa: 
 [Tn]\euay’ nrow pytép evr peydpoirw eagov 
 [welpalew euler raya de ppdoerar Kat dpewov: 
 [vu 0 ore pumdw Kaka de xpodi elwara ciac 
 [Tlovver’ atiyualer pe Kau ov. Tw dyot Tov elvat 
 [nlwets Se Ppaldpe? Strws ox apiora yéevyras 
 
 kat yap tus 8 eva dota Katakteivas eve Spor 
 
 @t Pn ToL EwoW aocanTHpES OTicTw 
 
 gpevyer Tnovs TE TpohuTav Kat TaTpida yatav: 
 
 nues & Epa modnos amexraluler ov pey’ dpioror 
 Kovpav ev aknu ta Se ole] dlpalelobar dvwya: 
 Tov © av Tyreuaxols m]eavupevos] avriov veda: 
 avTos Tavira ye hevooe marep dire] ONY yap apiortny 
 pnrw [er avOparovs dao eppevjau: ovde Ké Tis TOL 
 ados alynp epuree Katabvytav av\Operav: 
 
 tov © almaperBopevos tpocedn trol\tpytis Odvaceus: 
 ToL yap eyaly epew ws por Soxet] etvar dpiorra 
 mpata [wev ap hovoacbe Kat] audiecacbe yiTdvas: 
 
 dudas [5 ey peyaploiow avwylere ear ehéo Bau: 
 
EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 149 
 
 avTap Olevols adidos ex[wv dopptlyya Niyevav 
 vw yiyletoOw dpirorailypolvos opy[y|Op0t0- 
 135 ws Kev Tis dan yapov cplwevat- exTos akovwv 
 nN av Odov oréityav n ot Tée[plivareraovor: 
 pn tmpoobe Kdéos evpd Povov Kata dotu yérvntat 
 avOpav pynoTypav mpw y nuéas edOeuev &Ew 
 aypov es nuéerepov Todvoevdpeov: &vOa S rete 
 140 dpacodpel: orte Ke Képdos ‘Odvpmuos eyyvadiEyu 
 ws efal?: ot & dpa tod para pev Kdvov 70 emiGovto- 
 [m]pata pev ap NovoavTo Kau apdiecavTo xLTOVaS 
 
 [om]\uoDev de yuvatkes: 6 5 etdeTo Oetos adidos 
 
 [popluryya yraddpyy ev dé ogiow ipepov Spce 
 
 Fol. 89 recto. 
 yp 
 145 poh@ns TE yNUKEpHS Kal auvmovos opynOploLo 
 Totow de peya Sama Tepiotevayilero Toolow 
 avdpov malovrav Kahduldvev te yuvatklwv 
 ade Se tis elmecke Sduav extoobev axdvav 
 H pada on Tis eynue TodvpryiaTnvy Bacihealy 
 150 oyeTAin: oVvd €TAN TooLOS OV KoUPpLdioLo 
 eipvo Oar peya Sapa Suapmépes: evs 6 Kev EhOnL 
 ws dpa tis elmerke: Ta 8 ovK toay ws eréruKto: 
 avTap Odvocoja peyadyropa wt eve olkar 
 Evpuvopy talutln ovoev Kav ypioev ehator 
 155 apd Oe puv y[Aawla[v] Kad[jv] Barev nde yutova 
 avrap Kak Kepal\ns xevey Todv] Kadhos AOyvn 
 petova T evoi[deewy Kat Taccova Kao] de KapyTo[s 
 ovdas Ke Koplas vakwOivar aver opjoias 
 ws 8 dre Tis [ypvoov TeEptyeveTar apyvpat alynp 
 160 tdpts: ov H¢alurros dedaev kav Ilak\as AOlnvy 
 TéexYnY Tav[ToLnY xapLevTa de epya TeNeléet 
 ws dpa Twu Klatexeve xapiv Kedadye Te Kar] @pous 
 ex 0 acapir[fov By Seuas afavjaroo|v oplotos 
 ayy O adris Kat [ap eler elae Opovov: evilev alvéorn: 
 165 avtiov ns addxov Klar] pv pos mvOo[y cevlrev- 
 datpoviny ep colt}yle yluvarkav Ondv7[elpaav 
 Kp arépapvov nkav Odvpma Sépar exovrels 
 ov pev K adn y woe yovn TeTAndTL Ovpau 
 avopos amooTaun Os ob Kaka TOAAA poynaas 
 170 €\Mou eevkooTa: eTel es TaTpida yatav: 
 add’ aye por pata aordperov héxos ofpa Kat avTos 
 
 héfopaur n yap TH ye oLOypeov ev hpeciv HTop- 
 
150 
 
 175 
 
 Fol. 89 verso. Plate 9. 
 
 180 
 
 185 
 
 190 
 
 195 
 
 200 
 
 205 
 
 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 
 
 rov & avre mpooéame tepidpwv Iynveddrea- 
 Saude ov yap Te peyadiLowat ovd abepilo 
 ovde unv dyapour pada 8 ev od olos énoba 
 
 [e€] TOdkns emu vnds iav Sodtynpérporo- 
 
 aJAX aye ol otdpecov muKtvov héyos Evpvxhea- 
 ex|ros evotabéos Oaddpou: Tov p avros emote 
 € 
 
 [ 
 [ 
 [ev]Oa ov exOetoar muKivdy héxyos euBadrer evviy 
 [k]éea Kau yAaivas Kau pryyea ouyaddevta 
 
 as ap éfyn Téc.s TeLpwmery avtap “Odvocéus 
 [olyOjoas dhoyov mpocepavee Kedv’ evdviar 
 
 w@ yivaur 7 pada TovTo eos Oupadyes €eutres: 
 
 [7U]s de por ddAdkoo €Onxe A€xos: yadewov Sé Kev un 
 [klav pad’ emuorrapéva: ote py [Oelds autos ereMov 
 [plnidiws eMedwv Oet]ne [ad]dyle eve] yapye 
 
 avdpav 8 ov kev [ris Cja@los Bportos] ovde yuvarkav 
 [pleta per dy[\uooevey emer peya on\ua TETUKTO } 
 
 [ely NExelt aaKynTw. TO 5 eyw Kapoly ovde Tis addos 
 [Plaurfos efv tavudvddos ehauns eEp|Keos EvTos 
 
 akpylvos OareOav maxeros 8 nv lite Kiwv 
 
 tar 0 [eyw audrBarwv Parapov Slemov ofp eré\eroa 
 muKvyiow AGaderou Kau ev] KabluTel|pOev Eépepa: 
 KOAATI[ Tas] 8 eelOnka Ovpals tuK[wws. apapvias: 
 
 Kau TolT emer amexowa [koulnv tavipdddov Edains 
 kopplov Sle pilns mporalplov aypéEera xarkar 
 
 ed Kat emioTapevas Kat [elre oTdOunv iOvve 
 
 Ep acKknoas: TeTpnva Oe TavTa TEpeTpaL 
 
 ex d€ Tov apxdpevos déxos eLeov: opp eréderoa 
 Saidddr\wv ypvoas te Kau apytpor 7d edépavte 
 
 ex 6 eravuca ipdvra Bods idu KrTapévoro- 
 
 oUTw ToL TOOE OHA TIdavoKOpaL: OVOE TL O1OG 
 
 El fol eT eumedov eatt yivar Aéxos NE TIS NOH 
 [alvdpav dddos €Onke Tapav ato wuOmev’ edduns 
 
 [w]s ddzo: tys 5 avrod AUTO youvata Kar diov Hrop 
 onuat avayvovont Ta ob eumeda méeppad Oddacevs 
 
 Fol. go recto (?). 
 
 p 
 Saxptoaca 8 gre’ iOds Kiev- apdu Se xelpas 
 Seppe Badr’ Odrfo]oni- Kdépy § ékvo’. nde tpoojvda 
 by por Odvoced oxvlev. emer ta wep adda paola 
 
 210 avOpdtwrv témvvco bed. 8 atacoa diliy 
 
 b Ace , , , 
 Ol VaLY ayaoavTo Tap ahdAndoLoL pEvorTE 
 
EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 151 
 
 nBns taprnvar Kat yypaos ovdoy ixéo Oat: 
 avTap fn vey por TOdE YdEo: pyde vEe“eroa 
 
 ovveKa o ov TO TpaToV Emel tOov [a]. ayaTnoa: 
 215 ale, yap pot Ovpos eve oTnero. pirourw 
 
 eppiye py Tis pe Bpotwv amdadowr eméeoow 
 
 eMJav: toddole yap] Kaka Képdea Bovdévovow 
 
 ovde kev Apyein EX]évn Atos ex}yeyavia 
 
 avdpt Tap addodam|wr ewuyn Pidd|rnte Kae evv7le 
 
 220 €b #039. pv avis Alpnuoe vies Ayatwv 
 agéuevar olkdy de [dutnv es warpud eueddoly: 
 mv 8 ntou pé€ale eos wpopev epyov aeuKes 
 mv 8 drnv olv mpoobev ew eyxatbero Oupjor 
 hodypiy e€ Hs Tlpwra Kav nueas uxero tevOols: 
 
 225 vuv O emer Yon onlmar apippadea Karahel&as 
 evyns Huerep|yls THY ov Bportos al\[os olmomele 
 add’ olor ov 7 [elyw yle Kat aludutodos pita poluvy 
 “Axropis Hv jot Sanres [mlarnp ére Sevpo K{Love}ne- 
 vow eipuvto Ovpals mluxwov Oaddploro 
 
 fe} 
 
 230 [lees dn pev Ovpov amnvéa mep pad eovTa: 
 
 ws ddro: Tw. 6 eT waddov vd twEpov Bpoe ydoto 
 
 Pp 
 kate 8 eywv ddoyov Ovpapéa Kédv’ evdvtay: 
 as 0 OT av aotacins yi vyxXopevotot pavrne 
 fv te Iloceiddwy evepyéa vy eve TOvTaL 
 235 palone emeryomevny avéewor Kat KUpaTe THya[L 
 madpor 8 e&éduyov Tohuns GOs Hretpov Se 
 la XN oo \ iy 
 vynxouevot- Toddot de wept ypou Térpodely ay 
 
 , , id ff 
 aomdowo 6 enéBav yains Kkaxdrnta ¢[vyovtes 
 
 Fol. go verso (?). 
 [ols dpa THe aomaoros Env Toots ELodpodiorne 
 
 240 [detlons 8 ov Tw mépmav adiero mHyee NevKaL 
 [kale vy Kk odupopevorot pdvn pododdxtudos Has: 
 [el] un ap add’ evdnoe Bea yhaveamus AOjvn- 
 [vldkra pev ev tepdtye Sori oxVev. Hw 8 avre 
 [plicar ex Oxeavar ypvodOpovorv- ovd ea tous 
 
 245 Cévyvucl wximodas dos avOparoi. épovTas 
 [A]aumov car Padfovt ot 7 Hd mddou dyovow 
 [k]at Tor ap Hv ddoyov tpocédyn Tohvpntis Oddocers: 
 [wo] ylvau: ov yap Tw wavrev em [tle(pat adP\wv 
 mrOopev- add er dmicbev apetpyj|ros mévos eort 
 
 250 moNOs Kat yademlos Tov ewe ypn TldvTa Te\€ocaL: 
 @s yap pou Wry[n pavtevolato Teipeciao 
 
152 
 
 255 
 
 EXTAN TiCLASSICAL AUTHORS 
 
 [nlwate [rar ore Sn KateByly Sdpov Aidos dow 
 voot[ov eratporow Oulnpevols 40 Euou avTau 
 
 add’ epyxev dexrpov 6 vopev yuval ofpa Kar 4On 
 
 [vlrvale vo yAvKepau TapTopela KlouunBévrs- 
 
 tov 6 [avre mpoceeure Tepippwv] IInveddrreva: 
 
 evvy) plev On Gouye ToT eooeTat ommdre Ovpar 
 oa. [Oedyis eres ap we Oeor Toliyfoaly ixéobar 
 otkoly es vislopofov Kalu ony els warpida yatav: 
 
 260 [a]\N’ eer elbpdcOyns Kaw Tolt Delos EuBadre Ovpar 
 
 em alye plow tov deOdov- ezrer Klar omirev ow 
 Tevoopa avtixa & eore Sanpevar ov TL YEpeLov 
 Tv © amapeBdouevos tpooédyn todvpntis ‘Odvaclevs 
 
 Satpovin: Te yap av pe pean’ oTpuveovaa KeéveELs 
 
 , \ \ , Sy , 
 265 ELTTE[LEV* avuTap Eey@ pvynoopat OU ET LKEVO W* 
 
 240 
 
 ov pev Tor Ovpos Keyapyoerat ovde yap adros 
 Xaipwu emer para Bpotav em adore dvayev 
 [el\Ociv ev yxelpeoow exovT evnpes epeTmor" 
 Cc 
 v i“ b dirs , 
 [els 6 KE Tovs adikwpat ot ovK tract Oadaccav 
 
 [av|épes: ovde & adeoor peprypévoy eidap ovary 
 
 Fol. gi verso (?). 
 
 275 
 
 280 
 
 285 
 
 290 
 
 3 a 2 RR - , 
 ovd dpa tor y tooaor vel dellas dowrkorapyolus 
 bee aes I eligs sporaieora ai 
 ovd EUnpe EpeTMa? TA TE TTEPA VIVOL TEeAOVTAL 
 A > iA Qa , 
 ona Se pou Tod <evrev apippades ovde oe Kevolw 
 omméte kev Sn pou EvuBAypeEvos dAXos ddiz[Ns 
 
 id XN SN , la 4 
 pyne alypyrotyov exew ava hawipor oplor 
 , 3 , / \ 
 Kau TOTE EV yaune mynkav exédevev eEpeTpoVv 
 éEavl iepa xara Toceddwv avaxte 
 
 apveov Tavpdv Te ovav T emiBHTOpa KdmTpoV 
 
 > 4 ‘c > oe \ / 
 ouKad atrooteixew: epder 0 tepas exaTouBas 
 
 afavdtovot Oeoto[t] Tor ovpavdyv evpdv éxovort 
 
 mace par eens Oalvaros Se por e€ adds avTar 
 aBd xpos pa[da Tovos ehevoreTat ols KE pe TEPYL 
 yijpav vo hurapar [apnuevov aude de dlaor — 
 OABior Exoovray ta Sle por dato Tavra Tedeo lau: 
 tov 8 adte mpocédume tepippwv IInvehoreva 
 
 ew pev On ynpds ye [Deor TeNMeovow apevov 
 
 elra@pn Tou émeita Kakwv vrahvéw ereobar 
 
 @s ol mev ToLavtia pos addndovs ayopevor 
 
 Toppa 8 ap Ev[puvoun te we tpodos evtvov evynv 
 exOnros padlalkns [davdwv vio haprropevawy © 
 
295 
 
 300 
 
 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 
 
 avTap eme oTopecaly mujKuvov deyols eyKoveovaat 
 ypnus pev Keiovoa mlad|w oikov de Bel Bye 
 [rTlotow § Evpuvopn Oadrapnrodos nyepovevev 
 [elpxopévorct héyos S€ Sdos petra yepoily exovoa 
 
 es Odhapov 8 ayayovoa Tadw kievr ot pev emeurla 
 aoTdotot h€xTpo.o trahatod Heacpov tKkovto: 
 
 avtap Tndéuaxos Kat Bouvkddos Hoe cuBaTys 
 Tadoav ap opxnOpoto mdédas: tmavoev Se yuvatkas 
 avto. & evvdlovTo Kata péyapa oKLoevTa: 
 
 To O emer ovy PidOTHTos eTapTYTHY Eparev|ys 
 
 tepTécOnv pvlo.rr mpos addyAovs evérovzie 
 
 Fol. gt recto (?). 
 
 3°5 
 
 310 
 
 315 
 
 389 
 
 321 
 
 300 
 
 [n] pev 60° ev peyapoiow avéoryxeto Sta yuvarkwv 
 [av|Spav prnotypev ecdpoo aidydov opidov 
 [ov] EOev elvexa moda Boas Kau tpia pra 
 [ex]falov moddds S€ riPwv ndvacero otvos: 
 [alurap Sioyerys “Oddcevs daa Kyde Onkev 
 avOpdémous 60a T autos oilicas eudynoer 
 mavt erey: 4 8 apa tépmer akovovo’ ovde ot bmvos 
 mimtev ete Breddpoct Tapos Katadé€au amavra: 
 npéato 8 ws mparov Kixdvas ddémac’> avtap émevra 
 nO es Awropdywv avdpalv m\iepav dpovpav: 
 7d dca Kurrow’ épllellfe cae ols amleticato motvnv 
 (UPOiwerv Eezlapwy ovs noOtev ov|d eeaupev- 
 nd as [Acodov txef o uv tlpodpwv um dexrTo 
 [kJau leur ov de mw aoa dliinv es tarpid’ ixérbar 
 [nny adda piv avtis avapr|dgaca Oveddra 
 [zovrov em wyGvoevta geplev Bapéa orevayovra: 
 [nd ws Tydervdov Aaotpvyorlny adixavev- 
 [ov vnas T okeoay Kar evKvnt|das ETaipous: 
 [kav Kupxns katehe&e Sodov Todvp|nyavinu Te 
 [nd ws evs Avdew Sopov nrvbev elvpderta 
 [buyye xplnoopevos O[nBarlov Tepeciao 
 [py TodluKhyids- Kav elovd|e Tavras Eratpous: 
 [entepla O H uv érixre Kau erpede TiTO0v edvi7ia 
 [nd ws] Leapyvav adwawr dOdyyov axovoev 
 w[s] 9 tkero Thayxras merpas Sewnv te XdpuBd[w 
 VKVAAnv 8: Hv ov TamoT akypiow avdpes drvéav 
 nd ws Hediowo Boas karémedpvov Eraipor 
 7d as vna Oonv éBadrev yodderte Kepavvar 
 Zevs vuBpenerns: amo 8 éfOifev exOdot Eeratpor 
 
 x 
 
 153 
 
154 
 
 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 
 
 [rldvres Om@s: avTos de Kakas vio Knpas adv€as 
 ynoov- 
 
 [uxler’ es OQyvyinv vupdnv te Kadvipar 
 
 Fol. 92 verso. Plate 9. 
 
 335 
 
 340 
 
 345 
 
 35° 
 
 355 
 
 360 
 
 b 
 
 dn pw KatépuKe Nidatopevyn Toow evar 
 n 89 p pen 
 ev omécot yhadupotot Kar éetpedev: nde edacke [ 
 Onoev abdvatov Ka ayypaov nuara mavra 
 adda Tw ov mote Odpov ev. oTnPecow émebev 
 8 ws es Bainkas adixero Toda poyyjoas: 
 ” ” poy) 
 ot On pv Tepe Kynpe Dedv ws TYLHoOaVTO: 
 Ka Téprpav avy vat dinv es matpida yatav: 
 
 X X b An , 00 
 Xadkov Te xpvodv Te ahis ecOnra TE SovteEs: 
 
 5) , a s > t x r 
 TovT apa dévralroy etmev Eros oT ot yAvKus iTVvos 
 
 Avolwehjs emd_povale Uav pehedypwara Ovaod 
 
 n 8 avr add’ evfonoe] Dela yhavKwrls AOHvy- 
 ommote On p Odvlana cedmero ov kata Ov\nov 
 evvys Ns addyou talprnuwevar noe Kal viTVoU 
 
 auTik am OKeavod [ypucofpovov npuvyeverav 
 
 apoev. w afavatiovcr dows depor wpto 8 Odvocevs 
 evyns ek padalk|yls adoyw. 6 em pvlov erehhev 
 
 @ yvvar- on pev [okewy KexopnucO acOdwv 
 appotépaur ov [wer evfad euov moduKndea vootov 
 K\dwove» avtap [ewe Zevs adyeou kat Oeor addoe 
 i€uevov Tedderko|y E“ns amo TaTpioos atys 
 
 vuv © emer apporépw [mlohujiparov ikolpe” evynv 
 KTHpaTa pev Ta pot [eat] Koprleuev ev peyapo.ce 
 pra & & pow prynorhpes breppiador xlarexerpav 
 ToMda pev avTos eyw Aniocopa ada O Ayl[atoe 
 Sdaovo’. es O KE TaVTas EvITAnTTwWOL eETavdous 
 aN’ ynTou pev ey@ Todvodevdpeov aypov éreufo]|ule 
 [olbomevos trarép exOovr 6 pow twuKwas akdyyt[lar 
 
 de yu 8 Xd n j 
 gol 0€ yuvat Tod emioTéh\\w TiVUTHL TEP EOvVaN: 
 
 : , , k , os 
 QUTLKQ yap paris ELOLY ApL NEAL@L QVLOVTL 
 
 avdpav mynoTypwv ovs éxtavov ev peydpoilow 
 els UTEpar avaBaca ovy apduTddo.ot yuvaréiy 
 
 * 
 
 Fol. 92 recto. 
 
 365 
 
 p 
 [nloOou pynde tiva mpotiwwaao: pyd eEpéeive: 
 [n] pa- Kat aud’ Bporow edvceTo Tévyea Kaa" 
 
 [wlpoe Se Tyd€uaxov xa. Boveddov nde cvBdrn{v 
 
EXTANT CEASSICAL AUTHORS 155 
 
 [rldvras 8 te dvwyev Apyia yepoly éhéoOa- 
 [ole Se of ovk’ amiOnoav: Owpnocovto Se yadkar 
 370 wiEav Se Ovpas: ex 8 Hiovy Hpye S OSdoceus: 
 non pev ddos nev emt yOdva: tous 8 ap AOjvy 
 es Kataxpvaca Jows e&nye modnos 
 >» 
 
 [a] 
 [Eppns de Wuxas Kvddnvuos el€exadetro 
 [avdpwv prnotnpav exe Se] paBdov pera yepor 
 [kadnv xpvoenv tyL T avdpoly oppata Oédye 
 [wv efeher Tous 5 avte Kae virvwwvras eyeiper 
 5 [Tmt p aye Kwyoas tau de tpiljovolal. Exovro: 
 [ws 8 ore vuxrelpides pvxwle avtpov Oecmeciowo 
 [tTpilovolay woréovrae lee Ké Tis atoméonuow 
 [oppalold ex mérpys: ava Tt addjAnuow €exovTat 
 [ws av Tlerpuyviar ap yioav: npxe S dpa oduy 
 10 [Eppleas axdknta Kat evpdevta KédevOa: 
 tap & ticav Oxeavoto pdas kat Acvkdda meTpnv 
 nde map Hediovo mvdas Kav Snpov Ovéipor 
 nioav: ata & tkovro Kar aopddehov heywava 
 evda Te vaiovow wuyde edoha KapovTav: 
 15 evpov Oe Wuyny IIndniddew Axudjos 
 kat Ilatpox\nos Kat auvpovos AvtTiddyxoto- 
 
 [Avlavros & 6s dpiotos env etdds Te S€uas TE 
 
 Fol. 93 verso. 
 @ 
 Tov dddkov Aavaay per apvpova Un eiwva 
 @s ol fev TEpL KELVOY Opmtreov: ayyyLodov dé 
 20 HOev eme Wry7[lv]] Ayapeuvovos Arpéidao 
 ayvupern mept 8 addhar aynyépal’ docou ap avTar 
 oikwat ev Avyiafoww Oavov Kat motTmov ETéoTOY 
 Tov mpotépyn Wuyi tpooepavee Indeidao- 
 Arpeidn: mepu pev oe pdmev Alt repTiKepavvar 
 25 avopav npowv dirov eupevar Yuata wavTa 
 ovveka Toddotauy] te Kat tbOiporcw avacoes 
 Sjpar evr Tpolwr of macxouey dye Ayaou 
 nT dpa Kat cou [pwr talpao(ryod oar] ewedre 
 Mowp odor: tyv [ov Tus adeverau os Ke yevn|rac: 
 30 ws Odedes Tins alovynpevos NS TEP avacoes 
 dypar evi Tpdaly Oavatov Kav ToTMov emLoTeELy 
 Tw Kev ToL TUUPoV [pev eToLnTaY Ilavayavor 
 noe KE Kal GO TalolL peya KAEOS NPA oTLTTH 
 X 2 
 
150 
 
 40 
 
 45 
 
 EXTANT ‘CLASSICALZAUTHORS 
 
 vuy © apa o ouxtioriwr Pavaror eysapto adwvar 
 tov 8 adre uy} mplocedwveey Atpedao 
 
 oBre TIndéos vie Oelous emverked Ayuddev 
 
 6s Oaves ev Tpoins [exas Apyeos audu de o addor 
 Ktéwovto Tpddv [kat Ayalwy vives] alpuorou 
 papvdpevor tepr veto ov Se otpodddtylyr Kovuns 
 Keloo péyas peyad@ott ekacpevos im[tocuvawy 
 [nluers Se mporav juap epapvapel’. olvde Ke mapzrav 
 [wlavodpefa mrok€uov ea py Zevds Adidame Tavody. 
 [alurap ore oe EvelKaplev EK TONEMOLO 
 
 [klar ewer ev hexéecou Kabynpartes ypda Kadov 
 [v]dare re Auapae kar adretpare: wodrda Se o ape 
 ddxpva Oepua yéov Advaow Kelpovto te yauras: 
 pntnp & e€ adds [[e€ ados]] Pe cuv abavarnis adinliow 
 ayyedins atovoa: Bor & emu mévrov dpwpet. 
 
 Fol. 93 recto. 
 
 5° 
 
 55 
 
 6 
 
 fe) 
 
 65 
 
 7O 
 
 T 
 Beotrecin: to Se [[S]lpduos €h\daBe wdvras Ayaiods 
 [klau vu kK avai€avtes EBay Koihas em vyas 
 \ tA tA , \ oa. 
 
 [el] wn avnp KatépvKe ahaa TE TONGA TE ELOWS 
 Neorwp: ob kat tpdcbev apiotn daivero Boddn: 
 6 obw evppovéwv ayopyoato Kat per €eutrev: 
 oh > a , a f lal 
 ioxeo?’ Apyeiou pun pévyete Kovpor Axaor: 
 
 , E\\ aN , K\ 7 
 pyTnp €€ adds Hde ouv abavarnis adinicw 
 epxeTat ov aidds TeOveidtos avtTidwoa: 
 as épal’. of & éxxovto ddBov peydbipor Axaudu 
 apd. de o éatnoay Kovpalt adtovo] yépovros 
 
 eeplpsre 
 oixtp odoldupopmlerfal: mepr 8 elyara dooav: 
 
 Movoale 8 evvea tava aperBomlevar omit Kade 
 Opnveov evba Kev ov Tw ajdaxputTov y evdnoas 
 Apyeiwv towov yap viwpolpe Movoa diye: 
 
 [erra, Se kav dexa pev oe oplds viKrds Te KaL Tuap 
 X OP Hd % 
 [kAatopev afavaror Te Oeot] Ovito. tT dvOpwiror 
 
 oKTokadecaTne 8 edomev] tpi: Toda O ex avTwL 
 KaL 
 [MnAa KaTexTavomev pradja aiova ehukas Bovs: 
 
 [kateo 6 ev T eo Anti Dewy Klar adeihare woddOu 
 [kau peduTe yAvKEepwe Toddole 8 Howes Axavoe 
 [Tevyeow eplpolcaly[to tup|lnv mep Kavopevoto- 
 [weLou 0 ulmmnés te Todvs 5 opdparydds dpopeu: 
 [avrap elre On oe PdOE Hrvoev Hpdicro.o 
 [nwbely Sn rou Néyomev devk’ ore Axudded 
 
EXEANTS CLASSICAL CAURHORS 
 
 [ola ev axpytor Kat adepatu dSawxe Se p[tynp 
 Xprccov audipopna: Avwricoro Se Sapov 
 
 75 pack €uevau: epyov oe Tepikrvtod Hdatorovo 
 ev Tw ToL KelTaL hevK daTéa Pdidy.” Axidded 
 
 77 piyda Se Tlarpdxdovo Mevouriddao Oavdvros 
 
 80 aup avroto. 8 érera péyay Kar apdpova T¥pBov 
 
 [ylevaper Apyeiwy tepds orpards atyunrawy 
 
 Fol. 94 verso. 
 @ 
 , a wy , 
 QKTHL ETL TpovxXovonL emt hate. EXAnoTOVTAL 
 t A \ , , v4 
 as Kev THEdavyns ex TovTddw avdpdow én: 
 
 F , f > 4 
 TOs’ Ol VUY yeyaaot KaL ob peT omTLaDEY exovTal 
 
 85 pytnp O attilollaca Oeods mepixadre deOra 
 OnKe pera Ev ayovi apioTnecow Axaiov: 
 Hon pev Toewy Tadw avdpav avrTeBoryol[as 
 npowy ore Kev ToT atoPOiuevov Baowdjos 
 Coévvvvtar Te véow Kau emevtivovTar aeOda 
 90 ahha Ke Kewa pladto|ra tOov Onjoao Ovpar 
 ol emt cor KatéO[nke Dela. wepixaldre aclOra 
 apyupomela @elris para yap Pidros yoba| Geotory 
 as ov pev ovde Olavwv ovo wrecas adda Tou aver 
 mavtas er avOpamiouvs Kdeos exoetat exOdov Ayxtddev 
 95 auTap esol Te TOO HOols emer ToNEMoV TOAVTEVTA 
 ev vooTw yap pot Zlevs pnoato \vypov odefpov 
 Atyiobov vio yxépot [Kat ovdopevyns adoxoLo 
 @S Ol MEV TOLAVTA T[pos adAydoUS wyopEevOoY 
 ayxyuoroy de oh xiAOe Svaxtopos Apyevpovrns 
 100 wuvyas prvnotyper [KaTtaywv Odvont Sapevtwv 
 to 8 apa OapByoavr [Ouls Kvov ws eod[ecOnv 
 eyva de Wuy7l[v]] Ayapeuvovos Arpéidao 
 méisa piiov Medavyos ayaxduTov Apdipledovra 
 [Eervos yap ot env lOdxye én oikia vatwr 
 
 105 [rolv mporépyn Wdyn Tpocepdveey Arpédao: 
 
 v 
 [A]udipedov: te maOdvres epeuvi) yatay édute 
 [ldvres Kexpipevor Kat OumduKes: ovde Kev adwS 
 [kp]uvapevos héEarto Kata mrddwv avdpas apioTovs 
 + 3 , = , F 
 n bop ev vyecot Hociddwy dapaccev 
 110 dpoas apyahéous avéwous Kal KUpara paKpa: 
 
 n Tov avdpovo avopes eOn\joarvT ETL XépaoU 
 
158 
 
 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 
 
 Fol. 94 recto. .. 
 Bovs weptrapvopevous 3 olay Téea Kaa 
 D TEpt TOALWS MaXEOYMEPOL TE yuPALKdM™ : 
 [ete pot etpopevar- Seivos S€ ror evyouar elvar — 
 115 [y] ov pépyne ore xeioe Kar’ Hrvbov duerepov So 
 [olrpuvewr OdSvoja avy avriPéwr Mevehacr 
 [IAhov ets ap’ EverOar ctordper em vnor 
 [nip S ap ovAw wavra wepijoapey evpéa TovTor 
 [olrovdze wapweae]Wovres [(OSvocja wrodimopfor- 
 120 tov & adre Wuyyle] tpocedalveer] Apdysedovros 
 122 péuvypa tadle wdlvra [Avrpedles @s ayopeves 
 (oot] & dye ev pada wavra Kat arplexéws Karahefwr 
 [meerepov Oavarow Kaxov] TéAlos: cio ErvyOy 
 125 [nvape? OSvecnos Syy o)yonevoio Sapaprar 
 [y 8 ovr ypvero orvyepov y)épov our erehévTa- 
 [naw dpalopern Oavarloy xa xypa pedavar- 
 [adda Sodov rorS addov eh Sper pepaypite 
 [oTncapern peyar rev] Et peydpoww vdauve. 
 130 [Newrov kat wepyserpor digap 5 jyiy per’ cave 
 [kovpot enor prnotnpes elrar Gave Sios Odvaceus 
 lygvleT Eeryoue vor) Tor eudy ydwor as 6 KE Sapios 
 (8) [Aaepr}yt ypet radyiow- as Ore KEP py 
 : 
 e [extecow en pot yypar’ ddyrat 
 £35 moip odor Kabedyot Tarpdeyeos Gavaroro 
 py Tis pow xara Sppov Ayatidder veweonolye 
 a. Kev drep owelpov Kyra ToAAG KTEeaTiowas 
 Oa Kat Hpatin pey ddaiverxov péyay iozjor 
 140 vixtas T ad\verxe exyy Saidas wapafletzo- 
 @s Tpieres per Anbe Sdda: xar eraey Ayauous 
 x42 [aA ore vérel[plror Gabe Siac’ kenteig hale lapel 
 
 Fol. 95 recto. (Thirteenth quaternion.) 
 KS) 
 @ 
 144 Kat Tore Sy Tis cawe yuraixar Y cada Hoye 
 x45 [eden eqy: md Adewtlay iehckpnpecss RM aegis 
 @s To pev eerehecoe Kai ovx Béhove vr apayxys 
 (ew? » dapos Baler vdyraca peyar iotor 
 wh hi ve vy He dom 
 ix] tore dy p’ Odvoqa xaxds woe yyaye Sciper 
 
150 
 
 155 
 
 160 
 
 165 
 
 170 
 
 EXTANT ‘CLASSICAL AUTHORS 159 
 
 aypov en cxyariny: oft bh palra vale cupdnns- 
 MA ibe hides vios Obvecinios Oéiow 
 
 ex Mihov qpabbevros tiv ow viji pehaivns 
 
 to be pyngotipaw Odvatov Kaxov aprivayte 
 txovro mpore dary (repix\hitoy qrow ‘Obioceus 
 barepos: avrap (Tyhepalyos tpool (yyepoveve 
 tov be auBorns (yye - oy. +++++ Exovira 
 mIWOXL hevyadieu evahvyxuy oe yepovrs 
 oKyntopevor ta be Muypa wept ypor eipara exto 
 
 ao 
 ovbe tis pelo] Gwvate (yvovas tov covra. 
 elanivys tpordavert ove ot mpoyevertepon qoay 
 a’ grew te kaxciow (enrcope nde Poknurw 
 avTap 6 Tews pev eTOhpa en peyapoicw couse 
 Baddopevos nar enolopevos terknort Gupat 
 adh’ bre bq pw eyape Alws voos arywoyow 
 ou pev Thhepdyor wépixahhea tevye aetpas 
 es Odhapov Katéyxe Kale exhyroew oyqas 
 avTap 6 WY Ghoyoy TohuKepdinicw dywyey 
 Tofov prnotipero. Oepev wosov te otonpoy 
 (npiy awopspoucw alfa Kar dovov apyry 
 [ovdle Tis qpeiwv Sivato Kpatepoto Bute 
 [velupny evravicas- wohhov & exidevées Huey 
 [ahd] Gre yelpas txavey Odvocjos péya 76£ov 
 (vO) nyes pey ravres Meee coats, eve 
 [rol€ov pn Sépevrary pnd ea plarja wOAX ayopévor 
 Tnhéuaxos Se of oios exotpwiwy exthevoe- 
 avrap 6 SefaTo-xelpt wohirhas Sios OSdaceus 
 pyidios 6 eravvoce Biv ita & Axe crdspov 
 
 Fol. 95 verso. 
 
 180 
 
 185 
 
 o7m 8 ap em ovdor iar tayéas 3 exyevar olarous 
 Sevov tantawer- Bare & Avrivooy Bacihja- 
 
 avtap eweit dAdo ediaa cTovder7a Béhepva 
 
 avra TiTvaKOpevos: Tor 8 ayynotiwot éxtzTor- 
 yrarov & av 6 pa ms obat Gea exizdppofos Fe 
 avtixa yap kata Spar extomoper pera adele 
 KTetvoy emiatpodadyy Tlav Se ardvos Gpywr atixis 
 Kparev turropévely] SdxeSov S azay aipare Gui 
 Gs npeis Aydpepvoy avwhopef- au ert Kaz vor 
 oaepar axndéa Kxeirat ae peyapas Odvojos 
 
 [ow yap we tooacr didot xazja Sela Exdorov 
 
160 
 
 190 
 
 195 
 
 200 
 
 205 
 
 210 
 
 EXTANT “CLASSICAL, AUTHORS 
 
 ot K atovipavtes pedavia Bporo e€ wreéwv 
 katOéule|vou yoalouely: 6 ylap yepas] eori Oavortwr: 
 [rlov 8 [avre Wuyn mpoaepavee|y ATpetdao- 
 
 [ohBue Aaeptao rau Tokvjunyay’ Odvorced: 
 
 [yn apa ovy peyadye apety| exTHOw aKoLTLV" 
 
 [ws ayabar dpeves noar elyéppove Invedoretnt 
 [kovpnt Ikaptov ws ev peulynt Odvorjos 
 
 [avdpos Koupidiov Tw ou KA€los ov Tor ddeLTaL 
 
 [ns aperns tevEovor 8 emt|yovioucw aoldnv 
 [afavaror xapieroav exelppove Iyvedometye: 
 
 lovy ws Tuvdapeov Kovp]n kaka pyoato épya 
 [kouptlOuov Krewaca [rloow: atuyepy Se 7 aoldy 
 [eooler’ ex avOpadrrovs: yadremjy Se te bhp omdoloe 
 Onrurépyior yuvarEr. Kar H kK evepylleljos equoiy 
 @s ol Mev TOLAvTA Tpos ahdyjhovs aydpevory 
 ecteat ew Aldao ddpuois vio Kévbeor yain{s 
 
 ov 6 emer ex moduos KaréBav: taxa 8 aypov tkor7io 
 Kahov Aaéptao tetvypévov: dv pa tot av7([ds 
 Aa€prns Ktedt[icloev: emer pada oda poyyloev 
 evla ot otKos env mepe Se Kdiotov Ode TmavTye 
 
 ev TwL otTéxKoVTO Kat tLavov: 78 eviavov 
 
 Sues avayKator Tor ot dita npyalovto- 
 
 Fol. 96 recto. 
 
 215 
 
 220 
 
 @ 
 
 peel’ Ay NX \ se t F , 
 [ely de yu Luxedt) ypHvs we\ev pa yépovra 
 [elvSuxéws Kopéeckev em aypov vdadu wodnos: 
 [ev Odvcevs Suwecor Kar vet pdOov eevrer 
 [vjwers prev vuv eer evxzlelliwevov Sopov ciow 
 detrvov § aisa ovav vepevdoate bs Tis dpirros 
 avTap eyo tarpos Teéltlpylojouar nuerépoto 
 au KE m eEmvyvoinuo{t] alodAvy] ypdvov apdus edvTa: 
 NE Kev ayvoiniot Tolhuly xpovoyv apdus EedvTa: 
 t A 4 v4 o , > , 
 as eimov Sudecow Aplyjia tevye eSwxev: 
 
 , lal 4 x. \ 
 ou pev emretta Sdmov Se Jods kiov avtap Odvocevs 
 aooov tev todvKalplrou adons{[e]] wepntifeav: 
 ov 8 evpev Aodioly pelyav opxatov exxaraBawolvy 
 ovde Tiva Suolwv ov]d’ vilwly [ad]\’ apa Tot ye 
 
 Neen , W 
 auyacias d€Eor[res ahwns eppevali epKos 
 GtxovT’» avTap 6 Toor yeplwv odov nyepoveve 
 tov 8 oiov marép’ evpev [evxtimeryt ev adwnu 
 MuaTpevovta putov pultowvTa Se exTo yiTwVva 
 
 pamrov aecéhuov: mepr [Se Kvnunuce Boevas 
 
235 
 
 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 
 
 KUnpioas pamras de[deTo ypamrus adeewov 
 
 xeipioas 7 em xépou Barlwy ever avrap umepbev 
 auyeinv Kuvénv Kehad{(yne exe twevOos aetwv 
 
 tov 8 ws ovv evdnoe Tod[utras S10s Odvocelus 
 yypai rerpdmevov peya dle] Ppect tevO[ols exovta 
 aTas ap vio Bloypyy dyyynv Kata Sdkpvov eter: 
 peppnpige & erata Kata dpéva Kav Kata Odpov 
 [kvoolar Kav mepupdvar edv tarép noe ExaoTa 
 [euvre]iv ws €NMou Kau tkowr es tatpida yatav 
 
 [n mlpar e€epéowro exaotd te TeL_pyolat|ro: 
 
 [wdJe Se of Ppovéovts Sodocaro Képdioy evar 
 
 240 [mplwrov Keproptois ere SdialmlepnOjvas 
 
 [ra] ppovéwy tds Kiev avtod Sio[s O]dtaceus- 
 b \ , N 
 nto. 6 pev Katéxov Kehadyy dutov audehayawver: 
 Tov S€ TapiaTdpevos Tpocepadvee PaLdios dos" 
 A , > , 3 - , 
 @ yepovr ove adanmovin a €xet] apdurodever 
 
 Fol. 96 verso. 
 
 245 
 
 250 
 
 iS) 
 OL 
 or 
 
 265 
 
 269 
 
 , A {2 
 Opxatov: add ev ToL KopLons exer ovde Te TapTaly 
 ov guTov ov auKn ovK dprehos ov pev ehduy 
 ovk oyxVN ov Tpacin ToL avev KomLdnS KaTa KHT[OV 
 addo Se Tor epéw: ov de pn xodov EvOeo Oupdr- 
 
 > > \ \ lanl , 3 Vv A 
 avtov o ovk ayaly Komudns eye add’ dua yypas 
 Auypov exes avyperls Te Klaxds Kat aeikéa Eoorale 
 
 ov pev aepyins ye dv[a€ evex] ov oe Kopiler 
 
 ovde TL Tou Sdvdcvov [elmim[perer ercdpaacbas 
 
 evdos Kau peyeos: Baowhyt yap avdpt douxas: 
 
 TowovTwt Se €oikas emer Advoaito payor TE 
 
 ebdeuevar parakds: n ylap Silken cote yepovtwr 
 
 [a]\Na dye prow Tode eure Kau [arpeKelws KaTddefov- 
 
 red Suds [es avSpwv tev § opylarov apdurodevers 
 
 [kale plow Tour ayopevoroyv erntuluov: ofp €d «da 
 
 [eu ereov y IOaxny ryvd] txdpuel’: ws pow eeurev 
 
 [ovros avnp vuv dy Evp|Bdjmevos evbad’ tdvru 
 
 [ov Te pad apTippwy eet] ov TOAUNoEY Exacta 
 
 [eurev 1d erakovoat eulov eros ws Epeewvov 
 
 [appre Fervor emwe yn Tov] Che te Kaw eoriv 
 
 hy) non TeOvynKe Kau ELV Atjdao ddpotow" 
 
 [ex ylap zor epew ov de cuv|Oeo Kau peu] dKovcor: 
 
 [av]Spa mlote Seuvicoa pidlne ev marpioe yaine 
 
 npérepov § ehOdvta [klar ov mw tis Bpords adXos 
 
 Ecivav tnredarav didiwv eudv txero SGpa 
 
 evyeto 8 e€ iPdxys yévos eupevarr avtap épaloxe 
 Ya 
 
 I6r 
 
162 
 
 271 
 
 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 
 
 ‘ , 3 4 , 
 Tov pev ey@ Tpos Samar dywrv ev e€einoloa 
 evoukéws dii€wv tokh@v Kata otKov €dr[Twv 
 
 ia an , fee r , 
 
 Kat ol d@pa [m]dpov Eewnia ola ewKeu 
 Xpvcov pev ot SOx’ evepyéos extra TdhavTa 
 ddxa Se ol Kpnrilpla wavapyvpov avbeucerta 
 dadexa 8 amhlowlas ydalvas: Toocous Se xiTadvas 
 xXopis & avre yuvaikas apvpovas epy’ evdvias 
 tésoapas evdadipas: as 7Oedkev avrds Ehéabar 
 tov 6 nperBer erevra tarnp Kata Sdxpvov eiBav: 
 
 Fol. 97 verso. 
 
 285 
 
 290 
 
 295 
 
 300 
 
 395 
 
 310 
 
 @ 
 [Eeliv» nrou pev yatay [i]clalveus nv epecives: 
 [vBplorat 8 avtnv Kat atacbador apd pes €xovow" 
 [Slopa 8 erdova tavra xapileo pup omalav- 
 
 [eu ylap ny Caov ye xyes WOdxns eve Sypor 
 
 [Tlo Kev o& ev Sépolilow apeubdpevos Serene 
 [kav ellelvine ayabn. Kale yale Outs 6s Tus UrdpEn: 
 [a]A aye ie Tod eure [Kat aTpelKews Katadefov- 
 Tootov On Eros eotliv ore fewlircas exeivov 
 
 oov Eetvov Svornvlov epov mato. ev mor env ye 
 Svc popov: ov tov Tyre d[t]Awv Kat TaTpioos ains 
 NE€ Tov ev TdvTalL Playor ixyOves- y emt x[epojov 
 Onpor Kat owwvotolw El\Awp yever’ ovfSe € pntinp 
 Khavoe Tepiotelaca TlaTnp O oft piv Texoper|O[a 
 ovd ddoxos trod[vdwpols [exehpov Lnvedorea 
 Kaka ev exéeolow cov ToTW ws eErEewiKel 
 offahpous Kafehovea [ro yap yepas ext Oavovrwy 
 Kal por ToT aydpevooly erntupov ofp ev edo 
 
 tis mobev es avdpalv Toft Tou mods ySE TOKNES | 
 mov Sar vnus €orynke [Bon 1 o nyaye Sevpo 
 avtiféous O° erdpouls 1 epmopos etdyndovbas 
 
 vnos em addorpins [ot 6 exBnoavtes e—Bnoav 
 
 tov 8 amaperBdouevos [rpocedn todvuytis OSvacers 
 Tow yap eyw tov Tlavra plad atpexews KatadelEw 
 ele pev e€ [AN WBavro[s oft Kuta Swpar|a vail] 
 vLOS eee eal: d[ao avlakros: 
 
 [a]urap ewoty’ ovoy’ eariv Emnpuros: adda pe Satpov 
 [mrlay€’ amo Sixavins Sevp’ dOguer ove efédovra: 
 [vnu]s de por 99° eornkev em aypov voodu meee? 
 [avtlap Odvaoyi rote 8[n mleumrrov eros eotiv 
 
 [e€ olu Keer €Byn Kau euns amedfrlvble atic 
 [Svoluopos: n re of exOddu doay dpriblels idvre 
 
EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 
 
 (Self ws yaipwr pev eyaly] aréreurov exeirfov 
 [xatlpe Se Ketvos tov Oupos 8 [eri] voiv eddre 
 pikeobor Eevinu n 8 ayhaa Swpa SiSwow- 
 
 315 ws pdto tov & dyeos vedhédye ex(alduibe pédawa- 
 
 Fol. 97 recto. 
 
 appotepnior Se xepow Edlwr] Kdvw afaddecolav 
 
 xevato Kak Kehahys toduas adiva oTevaxilwv 
 
 tov & wpivero Oupos: ava pivas Se ot 75y 
 
 Spud pévos tpotrube diov tarép’ ecopdalvre 
 320 Kvoce Se piv TEpipds emt ddpevos’ nde Tpoonr{Sa 
 
 Kewos pev dn 60 avto[s ey]o Tatep ov ov per adNais 
 
 nrvoov exoora. érfer es Talrpida yatav 
 
 adh’ ioxev Kav polo yoowo Te} SaxpudevTos* 
 
 ex yap To. epéw padla Se xpyn olrevdcuev urns 
 325 pyynoTnpas Kat enledov ev nuerepoicr Sdmorcr | 
 
 oByv [rwvpevos Ovpalryléa kav Kaka épya: 
 
 tov [6 av Aaepr]ys amapeiBerlo- ddvncdy te 
 
 [et] pley dn Odv]oeds te eos walis evkydovbas 
 
 [ona TL pou vuv eure apippaldes: ddpa TeTolOw: 
 
 330 [rov 8 amaperBopuevos tpoceldyn Todvpytis Odvaceus: 
 
 [ovhynv pev tpwtov Tylvse dpdoa ddadpotow 
 [ryv ev Ilapynoar p ehaloev ous evKads oddv7e 
 [ocxopmevov ov Se pe Tpovelis Kal TOTVLA ATH 
 
 [es matep Avtoduxov pntpos djthov- odp avédoiuny 
 
 335 (Sapa Ta Sevpo Hodkwy po v\réoxeTO Kat KaTévevcer” 
 
 [eu 8 aye Tow kau Sevdpe evxtlipéryy Kat ahonv 
 
 [ej7[w a por oT eOwxKas] eyo 8 yrevy ce éexaoTa 
 
 tald[vos ew Kata Ky\rov emo[moluevos: Sia 8 avtav 
 
 uxvevplecOja ov 8 alvoluacas Kau éeures Exacta: 
 349 Oyxvas pot SOxas TpioKkaidexa Kav Séxa pendelas 
 
 oukéas TeaoepaKovT dpxous Se por wd ovopulnvas 
 
 Sécew TevtyKovta- [Slatpvyios Se Exaczios 
 
 nny. 0a 8 ava oradgivdjat wavrotar eaclw 
 
 ommote O(n] Avds @pae emBpiceay v7repley 
 
 345 ws dro: z[olv 8 avTov Avro yovvara Kat Pirov [nTop 
 
 onpat avayv[olvtos. Ta ot gumeda téppad [Odvacers 
 
 aude Se wards [pil\or Bade mHyee Tov Se wpote ot 
 cikev azolstyovta Toh’thas Bios Odvcceds: 
 
 auTap emet p apmmvuTo Kaw es Ppéva Oupds ayépOy 
 
 Fol. 98 recto. 
 
 350 [e€av]ris pvOorow apler|Bopevos mpoceéiter” 
 
 [Zev] matep* 7» pa er ote Gedu kata paxpov “Odvprrov 
 
 Y2 
 
 163 
 
164 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 
 
 [eu etleov punoTnpes atacOadov vBpw érioay: 
 [vuy 8 awas dedloilka— pn Taxa Tavres kata ¢[peva 
 [eW0ad erehOwow IOlaxynolou ayyedias de 
 355 [w]avrn exotpvvulor Kedaddlnvwrv mrodleooe 
 tov 6 atraperBdoplevos mpocelon Todvpyntis Odvacevs 
 Baploe)|: pn tor tav7[a pera dpelou onior) pedovTwr: 
 add [vojwev aport oltxkov os olpyarov eyyvAt Keira 
 e[OJa Se Tyd€ualxov Kar Boux]érov [de ovPldryv 
 360 mpouTem ws aly Semvov edlom\icowor Taxtlora 
 as apa davr[cavre Barny mpos Swpata Kaha 
 ot [6 djre dn p tkov[ro Sopovs evvateraovras 
 evpov Tnréuaxov Kale Bovkodov nde avBarnv 
 Tapvopevous Kpéa [7oh\ha KepwvTas T alfoma owov 
 365 Toppa de Aaéprnv pleyadyntopa wu evi otkwr 
 apimonlols SuKed7 Alovoevy Kat xpioev eharwe 
 appt & alpa] yAatvay [kadnv Barev avrap AOnvy 
 ayxe TapltoTlapevn plehe yOave mroert Lawy 
 peilova [8 ne] mapos Kar [raccova OnKev WeloOar: 
 370 ek © acaplyyOov By Oduplale de pw didos] vi0s 
 ws udev afavdrovor Bots evadvyKiov avTny: 
 [kar ply dwovnoas enlea mrepdevta mpoojvoa- 
 [w warep) 4 para tis oe Oewr) aevyer[elrdwy 
 [evdols Te peyeOds [re aluewova Onklelv id¢o- Bat: 
 375 [rov] S av Aaéprys TETVUJLEVOS av7(colv nvoa: 
 [av ylap Zed re warep Kale AOnWain [kale Arro[\dol 
 [ovos] Najpuxov etdov [ev]xriper[ov m}ro[\JeO pov 
 akrTny nmepoto Kepaddyverow alvacojwv 
 
 Totos €wy Tol xOilos ev nmereploror Soporoe 
 
 Fol. 98 verso. 
 
 380 Tevxe Exwov wpotou tploioTaplevar Kat apvi[vew 
 avdpas pvnotipas: Tw Ke odewy yloluvar edvi[oa 
 Bdddav ev peydpoior ov Se dpevas evdov eyes 
 @s ol pev ToLavTa pos adAnhovs aydpevov 
 ot 8 ere ovy mavoav|ro TéWov TervKovTd te Sai[ra 
 385 e€eins EoTrnoe Kat[a K\ucpouls Te Opovovs Te 
 v0 ot pev Sevr[at emexerpeo: ayxipodov dle 
 re yéepaly| Aodio[s ov 6 vievls Toto yepov|rols 
 e€ Epyov poyeovres [eet mpoluodova exadeloce] 
 pytinp ypylus XuKeld\n n odeas Tipede: Kar pa [yelpovra 
 390 [e[Sukews Kopleerkev emer Kalra yhpas Ewapmrev- 
 [or 8 ws ovy Odvana ov dpaccar|[d] te Ovpar 
 
 [eorav eve peyapotor teOynTojres avtap Odviocelus 
 
or 
 
 39 
 
 410 
 
 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 
 
 [MerAtxLots ereeoot Kabamtlomevos TpocéeiTer: 
 [w yepov wf emt Seurvov amlexdehddecbe Se OdpBevs: 
 
 [Snpov yap otra eTMLXELpH|oW mEewaarTes 
 
 [Mivomev ev peyapots] uéas ToTLOéypevor ateu 
 
 [ws ap efn Aodsos 8 uOus Kue] yetpe me[ralooas 
 
 [apdotepas Odvaers Se dalBaly] K[vloe [yelp emt Kap[T]ar- 
 
 kat [pw davnoas emela Trepolevta mlpoojvea- 
 
 @ td [eres vootnoas c€lASoperforo}e [w]ad’ yyty 
 
 ovd eT otopevotct Deot Se aey yyayov avrou 
 
 OUNE TE Kau peya yxatpe Deou Se ze ddABia Sorev 
 
 Kal fol TovT aydpevalov etlntupov odp’ ev [eda 
 
 n on cadgla olde tepippwy I]nvedozera 
 
 vootnoav{t|a oe Sevp’ y alylyledov orptvapev 
 
 tov © amapleBdopuevos mpocepn todvpytis Odlvaceus 
 
 @ yépoly din ode}: te oe yply tlavra meverOau 
 
 as [[él\pal” o 8 [alufe Klaillev evElélorou em Sidpov 
 if 
 
 as 8 avrals males Aodov «dvrov apd’ O[Slvona 
 
 defklavlowvr elréeoot Kat ev xelpero[t dvolvro- 
 
 Fol. 99 verso. 
 
 415 
 
 425 
 
 430 
 
 [eeulns 8° eLovro mralpale Aoduov alatepa ooly 
 
 [ws 5 ov] pev wept Setrvoy ev peyalpowct Telvorto- 
 [Occa] 8 ap dyyedos [Alka Kara modify wixelro mavTy 
 [evInoTHpev aoz[vyelpov Odviarov Kar Kyp] evérovea: 
 
 [or 6] ap opads ator[re]ls [eporrwy addoblev addos 
 [uvx]uo Te orovaxyle te Sopwy tpotapol”’ Odvajos 
 [elk Se vexvs duxaly dopeov Kat Oarrov elkdor[olu- 
 
 touls 6 el€ ad\dwy mlodiwy ovxov de exac|r[oly 
 
 meplmlov at ad{tevot Oonis ere vynvor tiHelytes: 
 
 av7(ou] 8 evs ayopyly Kiov afpoor ayvuluerfole Knip 
 autialp ere p [nyepOev ounyepees 7] eyévolyTo 
 
 tollow]) 5 Evre[Ons) alva 0 torato Kau pereeue 
 
 maidos yap ob adacrov eve ppeou TevOos eExeuTo 
 Avtwvoou: Tov mpatoly evnpato dios Odvacevs 
 
 Tov 6 ye Salklpv yéwv aylopnoaro Kat perecuTev 
 
 @ dirou A [wélya Epyov ar[np ode pyaar Axavous 
 
 [rTlovs pev ylap oluy vynvoily aywv qmodeas Te Kat eoOous 
 
 Ernlapupfas 
 ddeoe plev vnals ato 8 al\ece Naovs 
 
 tous © edOaly exjrewle] Ked[adrAnveav ox aptoziolus 
 [aJ\[A] dyere pw rovrov 7 es IIvAov wxa txeoOau 
 [7 kav es] HiSa Stav 60 Kplarélovow “Errévde 
 
166 
 
 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 
 
 topev 4] Kau erreta [xlalrndeles coodpe ales 
 
 hoByn yalp rade y’ are Kat eloooperfolor t0éc bau: 
 [ee dy] py Taidwy te KacvyvyTev te povlnas 
 [ruvolule]® ove av euoifye] peta dlperw nou yevlouro 
 [Cwéluev- adda rdyio[ra] Oaveav pl Ouuevorce per’ etny- 
 
 add’ toner pn Plewor Teparwberires exle{t|vou 
 ws aro [Saxpu] yéwv: otKros 8 éXe [wavtas Axauovs 
 
 Fol. 99 recto. 
 
 440 
 
 455 
 
 465 
 
 ayxynfodov Se alh nrOe Medaly cas Getos aololos 
 
 ex peyalpwr Odlvojos: exet odeas barfols avy|Kev 
 éorav 8 ev pecloourr: tados 8 [edJev dvdpa Exaloror 
 rotou Se Kalu pereeitle Médwv [melrvupeva el[das 
 xéxhute Oly vey pev Waxjorol ov yap Oddacer[s 
 
 abavatewr [aexyntr Dewy Tadle pjoaro épya: 
 
 5 av[tlos ey[wy etdov Oeov apBpotlov. os p Odvria}je 
 
 eyyv[bev earner Kat Mevrolpt wavra eoliKele 
 aflavatos Se Oeos tore pev tplomapof’ Odlva}jos 
 [daiero Oaplovvev tore Se pvylorypas opivioly 
 [(Ouvje kata [peyapov tor 8 ayxnotwiou erumtov: 
 [ws dato tous § apa tavras vmo yAlwpov defos nulpet 
 [Tourn Se Kau pereeute yelpwv hows AdiMepons 
 [Macropioys 0 yap olos op|a mpdcow Kat oTicoe: 
 [o odw evdpovewy ayop|joato Kau plet] Eeurev: 
 [kexdute dn vuv pev IOalxyovoe otz[e Ke evo 
 [vuerepne KaxoTyTL pijdou Ta0e eplya yélvovTo: 
 
 [ov yap euou treveoO ov] Mévrope [roipelyr adv 
 vpetlepous Taidas Kalramavéeulev alppoovvawy 
 
 [ou] peya epyov epelov aracbadiniaol Kaxjiou 
 K[t)ypata Kelpovres Kale atipalovres d[KouTw 
 
 alvjdpos apioryos: tov 8 offklere davto vfeerOau 
 Kat vov [wlde yevouro m[erBE] » ws ayoplevw 
 
 pen [tower] on tov Tis emiotactov Kakov [evpye 
 as [epal ov 8 ap alyyigfav] peyddwu adalAlnz[wr 
 nproelav mdeolus: Tou 6 [afploou avrdOu petrfav 
 ov yap alpw alde pvlos evr dpeciv: add’ EvreiBe 
 
 mleovr aupa 8 elreur’ emu Tevyea e[aoevolyto: 
 
 Fol. 100 recto. 
 
 [avrap elmer p exoavr[to Tept xpot vwpota yadxKov 
 [aPpoor] yyepefovro Tpo AoTEOS ev|pvxopoto 
 [rourw] & EvretOns hyjoato vymifenuor 
 
 47° [dn 8] 6 ye tiloleoAar mardos] dlovov ovd ap emeddev 
 
EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 
 
 [ars] amrovooryi[clew [add avrov toTpov edeew 
 
 [avtjap AOnvain Zylva Kpoviwva mpoonvda 
 
 [w] rérep Nmereple Kpovidy urate Kpevovtwv 
 
 [ere [por] epopevyt [TL vu ToL voos evdohr Kevber 
 475 7 mplotelpa modeulov Te Kakov Kat vdoTLY aLvyV 
 
 revEes 7) piddrylra per apdoteporor tiOnoba 
 
 Tnv [8 alrapeBlopevos tpooedn vedednyepeta Zeus 
 
 Ték[vov Eluov zu [we TavTa Sretpeae nde peraddats 
 479 ov yap [dy] TovTov pev eBoul\evcas voov avTy 
 481 ép€ov bas eBédets epew [Se ToL ws emeotKev 
 
 Ke) 
 
 ere. dn pr[nloTnpas er[ucato dios Odvaceus 
 
 [olpxta muoz[a} Tapovres [o perv Bactreverw aret 
 
 [nluers av alaidlwy te Kac[vyyytwr te hovoto 
 485 [ex]Anow Oewp|ev] tor 5’ ad[Andovs dideovTwy 
 
 [ws Tlo mdpols mAovjros Se Kali eepynvn adis eoTw 
 
 [ws etlrav wrpuve tapos peplaviay AOnvyny 
 
 [Bn Se Kalr Ovdvpzro10 Kapy[vol aigaca: 
 
 [ov 5 ewe oluv outoo peni[ppovols e€ epov evto. 
 490 [Tous apa pWOwr Hplye Todvirhas Sio[s Odvjocev|s 
 [e€eN lov tis dour pn Oly] oxeddv Bor x[vovtles: 
 
 [ws edlar’: ex 8 vids Aodifoly Kiev: als exedeve 
 
 [orn 8 alp em ovodor i[av Tolus Se oy[eSov evorde] zavtals 
 ausa 8 Odvoonja erea a[relpoevTa m[poonvida 
 495 ove On eyyus élao’: add’ omdildpleOa Paccor 
 
 Fol. 100 verso. 
 
 [ws eal ov 8 wplyur[ro Kas ev Tlevyerow eSuvor 
 teaoapes aplp Odvoy e€ 8 views: ob Aodéouo 
 ev 8 apa Aaeprn|s Aodtos 7 es Tevxe eduvor 
 
 500 [avTap emer p exoavto Tept xpolt vwpowa xadx{ov 
 wv€av pa Ovpas ex 8 nuov nplye 8 Odvialcevs: 
 [rovot 8 ew ayyxtporov Ovyarylp Ards nOev AOny{vy 
 [Mevropt edopern ywev] Séuas nde Klau avjdryy 
 [Tnv pev loav ynOnoe Todjitras dios Odv[oc]eus 
 
 [ 
 [ 
 [kat moou ep eovtels [avayKatoe trodepiolrale 
 [ 
 [ 
 
 5305 [awa de Tynrenayov mpocedodlveey dv P[td]ov dvolv 
 [Tnhepay dn pev Tode y evoelau avtds eed]Pwv 
 [avdpov papvapevov wa te] Kpivor[rar alporole 
 [uN TL KaTatoxuvey TlaTepwv yevos: ov to] tapos zlep 
 [akkne T nvopent Te Kexac|ucla Tacay eT atar: 
 
 510 [rov 8 av Tndreuaxos melrvuper[os] avtiov nvola 
 [oeas at « eednicba martlep dire rla]S eve Puvp[adc 
 [ov TL KaTavoxvvovta Teolv vyévos as alyopéves 
 
168 
 
 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 
 
 [ws @aro Aaeprys Se yalon kali] pu[Ool eure 
 [res vu pow nuepyn de Oeloli Pifdou y plada yailpw 
 515 [vtlos 8 viwvos + apeTns TEpL Snpiy] éxyovow 
 [roy de wapicrapévyn [r]pocedyn yAavKariis AOnvy 
 [w Ap]kioiddy tavt[av mlodv ¢didrtal’ Eralipwv 
 [eluEapfevos] KovpyL ylkavKwlride Kau Ale Tar pt 
 ausa plad] aperadov [rplote Sodtyooktlov eyyos 
 520 ws [Paro Kat p] éumrieluce pevos péya Taldd\as AOnvyn 
 evélapevos 8 alp émeira Alios Kovpy. [eyahoto 
 apa plar apmelradov [plover Sodtydok{iov eyyos 
 [klar Baltev Ev|revfea xépufos dia yadxlolrapnov 
 In 8 ove eyxos épluro: Sia mpo 8 etloaro X]adKos 
 Fol. ror verso. 
 1 line lost 
 526 [ev 0 emecov mpo\uaxlolis Odv[cevs k]alt] dacd[yuos vos 
 [rumrov Se Evdelouy] zie] Kat eyylecup apduy[voure 
 [kau vu ke Oy mlav{tas T ddeoay Kat eOnxay avlocrous 
 [eu pn AOnvai|y Klovpy Atos avytoyouo 
 530 [nucev doy Karla Se oyefe haov aravra 
 [urxeoBe wrjohéulov IOaxnotoe apyadeoto 
 [ws kev] avaiplwre ye dtaxpwOnre Taxiora 
 [ws dalr AOn[vaiyn tous Se xwpov Seos etre 
 
 [rev] 8 apa ddijcalyrav ex XElpwv eTTATO TevyEa 
 
 535 [wavtja 8 [em] yOdv [mute Deas oa hovnoacns 
 [mpos Sle mlokw tpwtevto Athatopevor BioToLo 
 [cpepdlaNfeov 8 eBonae wodvtAas S10s Odvacevs 
 
 [orunolev [de adets ws 7 averlos [vpureryes 
 [kat rotle 6 K[povudys adj] woXoerta Kepavvov 
 540 [Kad 6 elrecey tploobe yAlavKalmidos oBpysoTarpns 
 [Sy tot Olsvocja alpoceldyn yl\avewms AOnvy 
 [Atoyeve]s Aaepriad}n tohvp[nyav Odvacev 
 [urxeo tavje de velixos oplorifolv [7roNELOL0 
 [un mows Tole Kpo[yidys] Kexlol\wod rar evpvota Zevs 
 545 [ws dar AOnvjalim o 8 emeilPero yalipe [Se Avjnwr 
 [opxua 8 av KatomuclMe pet [appoteporoty €OnKe 
 [Tlakdas A@nvain Kolvpn Ados arytoyoto] 
 [Mevrope evdomevy] nuely Seuas nde] Kar avdonv 
 Olévocevas 
 
 @ 
 
 #290. dtappatov[or: so G Eust., and as v. 1. in X ; *dvapafover Aristarch., duappaicove: others. 
 319. zaow: soGDU and as v.1. X; *yiov others. 
 
 375. exrav etaipo.: So XDU and as v.1. K, éxrav’ éx. P, éxravov ér. G; *éxrapev jets others. 
 430. r of re has been written by the corrector through an original 6. 
 
EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 169 
 
 432. Two dots between epiveov and v oo may be due to accident. 
 
 434. olvd: so FP; *ot7’ others. 
 
 436. v of XapvBéw was corrected from an u by the corrector, who at the same time deleted the o. 
 
 442. One of the three lines 439-441 must have been left out, no doubt |. 441, which is omitted in S and 
 several other MSS. Line 440 is not essential, but there is no other authority for its omission. 
 
 v I. There are apparently ink-marks a little way above o18, but they do not suit the number of the book. 
 
 4. efkev: not 7[Ades (K). 
 
 44. yuvailkes: 1. -kas. 
 
 57- xepo. (MULW Athen. xi. 498 d) is rather more suitable than *yepu. 
 
 64. apa: so MJ ; *aya others. 
 
 85. Ole: soM; *de others. Cf. x 309. 
 
 88. *erayvev: so GMD; érapev SLW, éreuvev FHU, éretpev PX. 
 
 gi. 1. kywara. But o is rather darker than the neighbouring letters, and there seems to be a faint v 
 beyond the a, and hence it is probable that ereipev was originally written, for which there is analogy in U’s 
 kipar éreyvev. & would then be due to the corrector. To write final vy as a stroke above the line is not the 
 usual practice of the first hand. 
 
 115. *rowwy: so FGHMSU;; rotor others. 
 
 120. *xrnuar: so FGPHDSU; xpijyar’ others. 
 
 152. apdixadlvyer: *-Wat Aristarchus, &c., -\w others. 
 
 199. d€ mpoonvda: so FGPHMS ; *8 émos nda Aristarch. &c. The second o of olAodvpopevos was altered 
 by the original hand from v. 
 
 234. evetedos seems to have been written by mistake for evderehos : the is almost certain. 
 
 255. The final v of vooly, if it be v, is badly formed, the second upright failing to meet the cross-bar. 
 
 256. Te: 1. ye (8€ J, om. F); cf. € 81. 
 
 269. The erroneous accent on the a of nuweas seems to be due to the first hand: that on the « is certainly 
 not original. 
 
 271. The omission of this line was probably caused by the homoeoarchon of airdp and atrik’; cf. v 304. 
 
 284. 7 of [klarfecay was originally left out, but was added by the first hand. 
 
 318. ovd’ evonoa: so MSS.; *ovdé vénoa Bekker, ed. 2. 
 
 327. nmepojrevnis: so MXTULW, iz. S; *nmepomedons others. 
 
 340. Line 343 has mistakenly been inserted between ll. 339 and 340; it appears again in its right position. 
 € in voornoets was altered from a by the first hand. 
 
 349. Lines 347-348, which = 103-104, are omitted also in FGTUO;; cf. Eust. otroi 8% of 8v0 oriyou &y Tice 
 TOV avtiypddav ov KelvTat. 
 
 €oTt: so a number of MSS.; *eip) FGXDSKLW. 
 
 376. So FGXDTU, Ludwich; ¢pd¢eo viv prnoripow imepgpiddorow odreOpov others. 
 
 396. Mr. Allen informs me that this verse, which recurs at 1. 428, is also omitted in Neap. II. F 4. Line 
 428 is omitted by H Eust. 
 
 402. daveins is the reading of the MSS. ; *avjns Schafer. Contrast y 233. 
 
 405. To: |. rou. 
 
 428. Cf. note on 1. 396. 
 
 430. emt: soHSU; *évé others. 
 
 431. odecat is for odece. 
 
 435. OSE hae cf. Eust. pewopvypéva 7 pewopvxueva’ ixOs yap péperat, Phot. Suid. s.v. wopdérepos Mopdvxov ; 
 
 *uenopvypneva MSS. (except the late Bruxellensis). 
 
 440. Below this verse there is a space in which the number of the book was written ; cf. e. g. the con- 
 
 clusion of x. 
 
 € 12. *@apeas: peyddous GXD and v. 1. Eust. 
 
 45. y of yepov was corrected from it by the second hand. 
 
 75. evcev: so most MSS. ; *etcé re A P. Berl. 7517 Eust., etoe d€ J. 
 Sx. re: I. ye; cf: v 256. 
 
 Fé 
 
170 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 
 
 97. ovd is an error for ovr; cf. w 430. 
 
 98. ovre: so FLW Eust.; *oddé others. 
 
 III. ed|wdyns: 037 MSS. Possibly the supposed circumflex accent (by the second hand) is an over- 
 written 1, but the s has not been deleted. | 
 
 112. The MSS. are divided between oxvgos and oxddor, the former Poa the reading of Aristoph., the 
 latter of Aristarchus according to Athen. xi. 498 f. 
 
 emwvov: émuvev MSS. 
 
 154. The bulk of the MSS. omit this line and so Ludwich. 
 
 163. xev: so LW, though having driud¢e: in 1. 164; *ris others. 
 
 177. ¢pevas: so most MSS.; *déuas LW Eust. 
 
 182. px of Apxesovov were converted by the first hand from a »v. 
 
 184. xalw seems to have been written for xev: cf. e.g. 1. 190, » 431. There is no variant here. 
 
 188. 8: so most MSS.; *r Aristarchus LW. 
 
 190. maiCov: so apparently for weCov. 
 
 195. aexovr: so LW; *dxéovr’ others. 
 
 214-15. The ordinary text here is xaddunv yé o dloyat eloopodvta ywdoxew. The scribe repeated ovopar 
 and apparently wrote only the first two or three letters of the word e:copowvra, which was completed by the 
 second hand in the infinitive ; that the superfluous ovowat was at the same time cancelled is not clear, though 
 probable. Perhaps yweoxovr replaced ywoéoxew in 1. 215. The erroneous mark of elision after y was also 
 inserted by the corrector, who further emended do:n below to dvy (cf. note on p 436). 
 
 221. At the end of the line the upper dot is by the second, the lower apparently by the first hand. 
 
 273. *ppeow woe: ppect rodro PHJLWY. 
 
 297. mepacniot: so most MSS., Eust.; *zepdoese F. 
 
 298. s of vynos Corr. 
 
 320. re has been omitted after yAatwvaly. 
 
 328. énaxotoa, the reading of Ar Peggy and a few MSS., is here supported, though the accent (by the 
 second hand, as usual) is as ; émaxovon Aristarchus, vulg. 
 
 336. 1. mewhpar. 
 
 353. 1. dptos ; a number of MSS. similarly have v in place of 1. 
 
 361. dlerAa is for dlede. 
 
 381. euov mpos orladuov: so U cod. Ven. ix. 4 and one or two others, Eust. ; *éua mpds déuar most MSS. 
 
 388. *adeloo[oujar: so DJ ; aidjooua others, Eust. 
 
 439. €mea TI[Epoevta mpoonvda: so FD, &c.; *mpooépy Twoddyntis "Odvoceds others. 
 
 465. o of olpynoac#a seems to have been corrected from 7. 
 
 469. Tpolin: so F, &c., Strabo 599 ; *Tpoiny others. 
 
 478. 7 of z[avres is broken, but the remains suit a better than » of ev, which a number of MSS. insert 
 against the metre. | 
 
 o 3. This will be the twenty-fourth line of the column without counting Il. 515-1 7, which were no doubt 
 omitted as in many other MSS. From twenty-eight to thirty verses is the complement of the neighbouring 
 pages, and a space of four or five lines must be allowed for the entry of the numbers of the books completed 
 and begun on this page. 
 
 48-9. These two verses, which are inserted at the bottom of the column by the first hand, were also 
 originally omitted in H and a number of other MSS. The sign opposite 1. 48 is more commonly written with 
 the straight stroke vertical, J (cf. e.g. 1. 11); a corresponding sign was no doubt placed in the ae to show 
 where the lines were to be placed. 
 
 127. Since the preceding page ended with 1. 91 and the pages hereabouts do not contain more than thirty 
 verses, it may be inferred that the codex agreed with PH, &c., and the text used by the Scholiast of P. Amh. 18 
 in omitting ll. 113-19. This reduces the present page to the normal number of twenty-nine lines. 
 
 150. It is not certain that ll. 150-1 and 318-19 are rightly identified. 
 
 381. There was probably one more line below this in the column. 
 
 o 157-8. These two verses if rightly identified must have been originally omitted ; cf. 0 48-9. 
 
EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 171 
 
 t 104. The identification of these letters, which partially adhere to the preceding leaf, is very doubtful. 
 
 374. Nearer the end of this verse, at about the point where the letters vz should come, there appears to be 
 a small o followed by an upright stroke; but the space is too large for afex]ovjcay, and possibly the two letters 
 belong to the preceding leaf and are the om of [Invedozeva in 1. 308. 
 
 474. cvy: so FOZ; *ydd others. 
 
 572. aelOka: deOov MSS. 
 
 599. 9 of O¢[yrwy has been corrected by the second hand from a 3. 
 
 v 61. ee: *aide vulg. 
 
 102. 8 exAve: so commonly MSS. *8 kAve. 
 
 127. 1. axalxpevov. 
 
 128. The final v of eeutev was deleted by the second hand. 
 
 134. pin tpopos: so JU: *zepippwv others. Cf. x 492. 
 
 160. *es: so FGU; ex others. On the other hand, FG have pvnoripes for the better supported dpnarijpes. 
 
 197. This verse, originally omitted by mistake, was added below the column by the corrector, its place 
 being as usual indicated in the left margin ; there is, however, no corresponding sign at the beginning of the 
 omitted line. 
 
 199. *es: so only U and Eust.; os the rest. 
 
 271. Ovyuov is a slip for pvOov. 
 
 302. [cap|Saru0v: so HU Plato, Rep. 337a Eust., &c.; *capddévov almost all MSS. The former is adopted 
 
 ’ by Allen. 
 
 304. The omission of this line is probably due to homoeoarchon. 
 
 308. dnuwr: olk» MSS. 
 
 330. An angular mark above the first € of w)xe[ulev[ar is not easily interpreted as an acute accent, and 
 seems too low down to be e.g. a v from the previous line. 
 
 ¢ 2. The final yu of Iv]eAo7eime were written by the corrector over an original a. 
 
 12. orovoevtes : the scribe first wrote crovoecca . [. ; 
 
 42. pw of peydpo.rt is similarly doubled in P; cf..e.g. P. Brit. Mus. 732 (Yournal of Philology, XXVi. 51, 
 p. 49) 2 183 rpryAnva puolpoe|ra. 
 
 47. 1. oxnas. 
 
 49. The accent of Aewdvi is all that remains of this verse. 
 
 65-6. Line 66 (= o 211) is also omitted in PHU and others ; the omission of 1. 65 seems to be peculiar 
 to this codex. 
 
 69. The first two letters of ave: appear to have undergone some alteration. 
 
 104. add’ w isa mistake for a\Aw. The first ¢ of eveoOar is written by the corrector through an original a. 
 
 109. PHMU and a number of other MSS. agree in the omission of this line. 
 
 I10. tode T: 1. rode y. 
 
 115. axvopern: so FXDLWZ, &c.; *axvupéve others. 
 
 126. An otherwise unknown variant occurs here instead of the usual émueAndpevos téde (rd ye) Oypg. It is 
 not possible to read ro ye or rode, and the remains suggest 7]«Ae, which was perhaps followed by @vu{os rather 
 than Ovple., as in v 40, @ 273. What replaced émeAtdpevos is doubtful. 
 
 142. T] emowoxoever: so FX, &c., -ew UJ ; *ré ep olvoyoever others. 
 
 144. Hvoros: so FGPDLWZ, &c. ; *Oivomos others. 
 
 146. *pvxoir[alros : pvxatraros GXDLW, &c. 
 
 ater: so most MSS., Eust.; *aiev U. 
 
 162. *x[e: tus FGXJUZ, &c. 
 
 172. mo: to. MSS. a is clearly impossible, but 7a(s) might stand. 
 
 176. mvp 8n: 8) mop MSS. 
 
 xecov: so MSS. ; *xfov as a correction in a few. 
 
 178. 1. eovtos. 
 
 181. a of avexate was converted by the first hand from an e«. 
 
 182. 1. Onkev. 
 
 Vb 
 
172 
 
 194. 
 
 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 
 
 avwye: avdyet MSS. 
 
 219-20. These two verses (cf. r 393-4) are similarly omitted in U and Ven. ix. 4. 
 
 2.23. 
 247. 
 248. 
 452 
 254. 
 246, 
 277. 
 281. 
 282, 
 289. 
 
 by some 
 
 Oldvona d[arppova: so G and some others, Eust.; "Odvoqi dai@pov. most MSS. 
 
 8 eorleve]: *52 oréve Bekker. 
 
 evmey kth.: many MSS. have eime mpos dv peyadnropa Oupdy. 
 
 The . adscript of I@axn is altered, probably from o. 
 
 ods Lo, 
 
 All MSS. omit this line, which recurs in p 469 and o 352. 
 
 [Avrwoov .. . Evpu|uaxov : Etpvpayov ...’Avrivoov MSS. 
 
 tode seems to have been written by mistake for dore: the same slip occurs in FZ. 
 
 et: so MSS. except U, which has *7. ; 
 evt ppeya[poror.... .jou: dreppiddovor pe” Huty MSS. If jou is right pyeyapou or -o1s was succeeded 
 adjective; it does not seem possible to read peO nujiv. For the doubled p cf. ¢ 42. 
 
 291-2. The original omission of these verses, which have been supplied in the upper margin by the 
 corrector, is probably to be explained by the homoeoteleuton dxovers and dxoveu. 
 
 304. 
 308. 
 318. 
 321. 
 335: 
 341. 
 352. 
 359. 
 
 ot: SOF XDULWZ Eust.; *of & others. 
 
 This line is also omitted in GXU and other MSS. 
 
 tovto: |. rov. tTovro was a repetition from the previous verse. 
 
 mepippov : so FGHXDULW ; *zepidpov P, and U supr. scr. 
 
 av[dpos: so FMUZ, &c., Eust.; *aarpds others. 
 
 € of wedeiAa was deleted by the corrector. 
 
 pv00s: so FGPMYZ, &c.; *rdgéov others. 
 
 eplepe......: épe xaumtka MSS. Possibly the augment was written through mere inadvertence 
 
 d 
 
 though it is not safe to assume this. 
 
 eee 
 383. 
 391. 
 . The deletion of ¢ in ede is due to the corrector. 
 
 . keAy is a lipography for cxedn. 
 
 - penotn|polw 3 ap axos: [yynorn|peoor 8 axos might also be read, with U. 
 . 6: so Eust. (y70nce dé) ; *r’ MSS. 
 
 . os: so MSS. ; *6 Bekker. 
 
 . 0 Of eweAAov was converted from an e. 
 
 . 1. orede{ujns. 
 
 . € of dae: is altered by the corrector from o. 
 
 . Either *eo[rnxe: or eilornxes may be read. 
 
 mepippov : so XDLW ; 1. zepidpwr. 
 1. krumov. 
 
 AiBrlwov : so most MSS. ; *8dBAwvov others. 
 
 - *rvxwput: so M, and Dsupr. scr.; rvxoyut the rest, Porph. Eust. 
 
 . otxade vewrOar: so XU and some others; *olkad’ ixécOa: most MSS., Eust. 
 
 . Becbe: so MX), &c., Eust.; *&reoOar and érecOat others. 
 
 - v Of oAeOpov was converted from av; the t of vey was originally omitted and inserted by the corrector. 
 . The majority of MSS. and Eust. omit this verse; so Ludw. 
 
 - evmes : So most MSS., Eust. ; *efzas Aristarchus. 
 
 . em Of exmerora: are written over or, i.e. the scribe began to write exmorau. 
 
 - kat is for xe; cf € 361, &c. 
 
 . The erroneous v was deleted by the second hand. yerntar: so FXJZ ; *yévouro others, Eust. 
 . anlomploves : so FGPHDLW, &c., Eust. ; *anompote. and anompoénxe others. 
 
 : *r]uyas: so FGU, &c., Eust. ; réwp (-e:) others. 
 
 103. v at the end of the line was deleted by the corrector, 
 IIo. eiAero: somost MSS. ; *é£eAe X and some others. 
 118. ayxnotiwor: cf. w 181. 
 
 126 
 
 . The first p of opcoOupy seems to have been converted from a c. 
 
PN PAN bP CUASSICARCAULRORS 173 
 
 129. Tnv: soGXDULW;; *riv & FPH. 
 
 130. ectraot: so XLW; *éoredr’ (Aristarchus), éoraér’, éorGr’ others. The codex has eorew6 in y 46 and 
 eoTewT iN w 204, 
 
 137. p of apyadeor is a correction by the second hand from «. 
 
 156. It is not clear whether the original o of ayewov was deleted or not. 
 
 165. avrov is an error for avrou. 
 
 167. te: so FGPHDLWZ ; *ye U, &c. 
 
 168. a of ayw was written by the corrector over an e«. 
 
 174. The omission of this verse, which was condemned by Bothe, seems to be peculiar to the present codex. 
 
 177. 8n0 aya: 604 MSS. The shortening of a vowel before ¢ which is allowed by Homer before names 
 like ZdxvvOos that cannot otherwise be brought into a hexameter, became a licence of later metrists, e. g. Oppian, 
 Cyn. i. 92 weood0. Cwijs. The deletion of the v is due to the second hand. 
 
 181. eor was deleted by the corrector. 
 
 188. The mistaken sign of elision after ¢ is by the second hand, that after 6 by the first ; there is a faint 
 mark meeting the latter, which is perhaps to be regarded as cancelled. 
 
 191. This verse occurs in XLDW, &c.; Ludw. omits it with the majority of MSS., and it is absent also 
 in P. Oxy. 448. : 
 
 198. avepxouern{t} : so PUK; *émepxouévn most MSS. For the superfluous « adscript cf. 1. 209, &c. 
 
 200. *e.: so GX, &c. ; iad others. 
 
 203. The superfluous e was deleted by the corrector. 
 
 208. erapowo: the correction is due to the second hand. 
 
 213. The last « in ma]paumemOnow is a correction by the second hand from e. 
 
 231. *ye: so FGXU: re others. 
 
 233. toraco: so P. Oxy. 448 and MSS. except H, which has */orao (mapiorao Zenod. Aristarch. K 291). 
 
 234. odpa wdns: so X and some others; *épp’ «ids most MSS. 
 
 244. Apparently apern, the ordinary reading, was inserted over the line by the corrector, some other word 
 having been written by the original scribe ; there is no known variant. 
 
 2.58, BeBdnxew: so Bekker ; cf. 1. 275; *S8eBAjwee MSS. 
 
 262. tou: 76n MSS. 
 
 266. 1. rurvoKopevor ; apparently the scribe first wrote an . and then altered it to v. 
 
 270. ap exopnoav: so most MSS. ; *dvexdpnoav F and some others. 
 
 275. BeBdyxew: so P.Oxy. 448, U and a few others ; *BeBArjxet most MSS. Cf.1. 258. « of ruxwws is corrected. 
 
 279. o€et xadkwi: eyxet paxpo MSS. 
 
 281. The scribe originally wrote o in place of the final a of darppova. 
 
 282. The second a of axovricay was altered by the second hand from o. 
 
 307. 1. wynotnpas: P has the same mistake. 
 
 308. *wpyur: so most MSS. ; épvur PU, &c. Cf. w 184. 
 
 309. Oviev: so H ; *O8e, O8ev others. Cf. v 85, 185. 
 
 311. povynoas: Arcodpevos MSS. 
 
 323. *nov: so FZ, &c. ; wou most MSS. 
 
 327. ov is attested as a v.1. in M ; *é others. 
 
 330. 1. advox[ae. There is a break above the v and possibly « was inserted. 
 
 336. exaiov: *éxnay, éxerav, Exnev MSS. exarov was read by early editors. 
 
 339. The superfluous o was deleted by the corrector. 
 
 345. ar: ei MSS. The circumflex accent on of avroi is written over an acute. 
 
 352. daira: so FPXLWZ, &c., Eust.; *dairas others. 
 
 364. azo: so FZ, &c., and early editions ; *imd the majority of MSS. 
 
 370. *weyapois : so X and FZ (-ou), &c. ; weydpe others. 
 
 373. The erroneous final v was cancelled by the corrector. 
 
 384. mentnotas: so LW, Eust. ; *wemreGras, menrevdras, aentnotas Others. € of admes is written over an a. 
 
 386. ducrvw: the original « has been amended by the corrector, but his intention is not at all clear. 
 
 392. evmoyu: SoOFGPHXULW ; *elmopu. 
 
174 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 
 
 400. mpoow: mpdc0’ MSS. 
 
 406. t of xetpas is an insertion by the corrector. ; 
 
 423. *Sovocwnv : so MU, &c., v. 1. Eust. ; dovAocdvns most MSS. 
 
 429. *enwpoe: so FGUZ, &c. ; éxeve others. 
 
 432. 1. ehOenev. 
 
 436. There appears to be more than an accent on es and a smooth breathing was perhaps also written ; 
 the accent may be a circumflex. 
 
 437. av[w|xdc: 1. -0e. 
 
 440. xataxoopy|ocoOe: the same mistake occurs in FZ. 
 
 447. ouxtp: so only Ven. ix. 4; *atv’ or al y the rest. 
 
 448. xarare|Ovewras : so FGXZ; *-nGras Aristarchus ULW. 
 
 450. adAnAnuow: so most MSS.; adAdAndowow M, &c., v. 1. Eust. 
 
 451. *en(eiomepya[y: so HLWY, &c. ; émorelywy others, Eust. 
 
 456. ebepov: so X, &c., Eust.; *épdpeor others. 
 
 460. |. ofev: the repetition of the o was probably due to a flaw in the leaf, but the letters 6 have been 
 corrected, the latter apparently from ». 
 
 463. kak: so Vind. 5; *xar’ others, 
 
 467. enavravuoas: so F; *érevravicas, twooe evravicas others. 
 
 468. a of xexAau was converted from an e. 
 
 469. to 8: so MSS. except Paris, 2769, and Eust., where *ré 6 is read. 
 
 489. noOa: *éoraé’, €otac’, torac’ MSS. The superfluous @ was deleted by the corrector. 
 
 492. *pidry tpopos: so FG, &c.: weplppwv others. Cf. v 134, W 25. 
 
 500. The first c of nupe: is a subsequent insertion apparently by the original scribe. 
 
 wit. de: l.te. Cf. p 430, € 97, &c 
 
 14. a inthe termination of e8AawWav is converted from an e. 
 
 17. BrAehap: BAadep was originally written. 
 
 22. aveyeipe: Somost MSS.; *w dvéyepe(v) GU, &c., Eust. 
 
 24. peyapwy: so most MSS. ; péyapovy XD, &c., Eust. 
 
 25. twepippov: ptdn rpopds MSS.; cf. x 492. 
 
 46. *eorewO : so (Aristarchus) GHJU ; écraé0, éorad@’ others. Cf. x 130. 
 
 48. This verse (= x 402) is omitted by most MSS. and Eust. E 
 
 51. kecayevos: so most MSS., Eust. Porph. ; *xnduevos F. 
 
 77. «a ermetv: SO U and some others, Eust. ; *Za eiméuevar most MSS. 
 
 *roAvKepdinuot : So most MSS.; woAvdpeino. U and some others, Eust. 
 
 78. avrni: 1. avtns. 
 
 84. reOvevoras: So J; *reOvndras most MSS. Cf. w 56. 
 
 89. *evavriov: so FGMXZ Eust.; évavtrin PHDULW. 
 
 105. teOnzev, which was omitted by the original scribe, was added by the corrector. 
 
 106. emaxovoar: épeecOar MSS. Cf. p 584 hdobar éxos 79’ eraxodoa. 
 
 Io7. ek: led. 
 
 110. The syllable 13 was written by the second hand over . e. : 
 
 113. The last four letters of eavov were written by the corrector over an erasure. 
 
 122. *ra de: so U and some others, Eust.; ré the majority. « of ew is written over i. 
 
 127-8. These two lines (= N 785-6), which are found in Eust. and a few MSS., are omitted by Ludwich. 
 
 131. 6 of audiecacde has been rewritten by the corrector ; whether 6 or some other letter originally stood 
 there is doubtful. 
 
 132. a of duwas was converted from anu. 1. ead. 
 
 134. yaw: so X: *juiv others. *PiAomavypovos is the reading of FGUZ, &c.; wodvz. others. 
 
 135. ave Of we[plivateraovor was converted from eau. 
 
 141. nd emiOovto: so anumber of MSS. ; *de alOovro U. 
 
 142. ap: so PHDULW, &c.; *oty others. 
 
EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 175 
 
 143. [om]Auc@ev: so probably rather than [w7|AoOev (X). 
 
 151. es o Kev €AOnL: Ews tkouro or bpp’ dv Torro MSS., *efos txouro Bekker. 
 
 152. 7 of ra is written over a », i.e. the scribe first wrote euteoker. 
 
 155. x[Aaw|a[v] kad[nv]: Papos caddy MSS. For xAawav xadnv cf. e.g. « 365. 
 
 157. ¢ of pevCova is written by the corrector over an erasure of, probably, v. 
 
 162, apa: so Macrob. v. 4.123; cf. ¢235; *uév MSS. 
 
 Klarexeve : the « is almost certain; cf. e.g. ¢ 235; meplxeve MSS. At the end of the line s of wpois was 
 rewritten by the corrector. 
 
 172. *ovdnpeov . .. ntop: so most MSS.; otdipeos .. . Ovuds X, &c., Eust. 
 
 174. ov yap: so PX Porph. *otr’ dp most MSS. 
 
 ovd: so. FZ Porph. Eust.; *ot7’ others. 
 
 175. ovde: so U Eust. ; *otre others. 
 
 187. *ov xev: odk dv UY Eust. 
 
 yvvatkwv : so FGMXUZ, &c., v.1. Eust.; *udd’ 786v others. 
 
 188. rervxto: rervetat MSS. réruxro had been conjectured by Grashof. 
 
 190. tawdvddos: cf. 1.195. The same spelling is found in HD and Apollon. 1g. 5. 
 
 196. d{e: so Apollon. 30. 12; *8 ék MSS. 
 
 197. |. vdvva. 
 
 201. ex: so most MSS.; *ev GXU Eust. 
 
 upt krapevoio: so PHJU, &c.; *olvixe paewdy (-v@) others. 
 
 203. «1: so nearly all MSS. and Eust. ; *# HD and Oxon. Canon. 79. 
 
 204. ano: so most MSS.; *iné FGXU Eust. 
 
 207. *xuev: soGHDJLW, &c.; dpauev FXUZ and others. Both readings are recognized by Eustath. 
 
 208. The superfluous o in Odvocn: has been partially erased. 
 
 210. wraccav.o.vuy was presumably the reading of the archetype. Above the o there is a horizontal stroke 
 apparently inserted by the second hand and perhaps intended to represent a v, though if so it was misplaced ; 
 it cannot be interpreted as a smooth breathing. éza¢ov div MSS. 
 
 212. The second o of ovéov is altered ; probably the scribe began to write an «, i.e. ovdev. 
 
 214. wd, the original reading, was correct. 
 
 227. ye was with little doubt written for re. For the converse error cf. e. g. vy 256, note. 
 
 231. *eru: so FGXU, &c.; dpa others. 
 
 232. The original spelling of @vpapea is normal. 
 
 233. actaciws: somost MSS.; *aomdovos M and a few others, v.1. Eust. 
 
 *gavynt: so Aristarchus ; @ave(n commonly MSS., and Eust. 
 
 234. n of nv was written by the second hand over an original », which was correct. 
 
 237. 1. wodAn. 
 
 249. eott: so FZ, &c., Eust.; *éorat others. 
 
 250. Teheooe was originally written. 
 
 255. The final c of xjouunOevrs is due to the second hand ; « was originally correctly written. 
 
 259. €s vlopopov: so Bekker (cf. 8 476, &c.) ; *évxriwevoy MSS. 
 
 264. yap: so U: *r ap most MSS. 
 
 otpvveovoa : so the majority of MSS.; *érpvvovea U and a few others. 
 
 266. *dvyos: so FGXUZ, &c.; Ove others. 
 
 267. The omission of moAAa after wada was no doubt caused by the homoeoteleuton. 
 
 269. The second o which the corrector has inserted above the line is superfluous; that, however, is the 
 spelling of the scribe in 1. 271 and @ 189. 
 
 276. *yev: so FU and a few others: 67 the rest. 
 
 exeAevey : so Barnes, Wolf, and the first edition of Bekker ; *éxéAevoev is the usual reading. 
 
 277. The p of epav0 is an insertion by the second hand, but peéav0, which is a v.1., was not originally written. 
 
 297. Bovkodos was written by the first hand over an erasure. 
 
 298. mavoev is a mistake for tavoav. 
 
 306. [ajrap: so U; *atrdp 6 most MSS. 
 
176 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 
 
 308. apatepmet: so U Eust.; *dp’ (Ap) érépmer’ most MSS. 
 
 313. The ¢ in the termination of eAcaipev is over an erasure of , probably from the hand of the corrector. 
 
 317. *Bapea: so FGMXJZ, &c.; peydda others, including P. Oxy. 956. 
 
 318. *aduxavey: so most MSS.; adlkovro FXU, &c., P. Oxy. 956 Eust. 
 
 320. This line is omitted by Ludwich with most MSS. and Eust. 
 
 332-3. adv€as [txler es: GAvgev ds 0 tke MSS. 
 
 336. aynpaov: so MSS. ; *dayjpov Aristoph. and Aristarchus. 
 
 337. tw: so early editions and the first of Bekker ; *rod most MSS. 
 
 348. abavar[orcr: avOpdro.o. MSS., rightly. 
 
 353. medacoxoly: cf. S med€ackoy. 1. eddackov. 
 
 354. The accent of zoAvnparov was probably misplaced at first and therefore repeated ; cf. w 38. 
 
 358. eimrycowow: so F; *évumdjowow others. 
 
 359. emeyut: so U and others, Eust.; *daeyus most MSS. The p has been retonchedt and there is 
 an erasure between it and the preceding 1. The loop of the p of aypov has also been rewritten. From which 
 hand these alterations proceeded is not clear. 
 
 361. to5: so FDULWZ Eust. ; *rdd’ others. 
 
 emioTeAAw: So the Florentine Scition and Barnes, with the apenas of Cobet ; *émiréAAw MSS. The o of 
 coven was converted from o, probably by the first hand. 
 
 365. » of und has apparently been altered from an a, i.e. the scribe began to write mpotiorcopua. 
 
 366. *edvceto: so Zenod. and Aristarch.: édtcaro most MSS., v.1. édjcaro. 
 
 © 4. uTvwwvtas: soF ; *invéovras most MSS.,invéwvtas MF corr. X. But the first is indistinct and has 
 perhaps undergone some alteration. 
 
 11. Qxeavowo: so Schol. Alcman 16, ii. 23, and v.1. Barnes; * Qxeavod re MSS. 
 
 20. nAdev: so v. 1. Barnes ; *7Av0’ MSS. v of Woynv may have been deleted by the corrector. 
 
 21. occa: so FZU, &c.; dooa others. 
 
 23. [InAevdao: TyAelwvos MSS. 
 
 26. The original reading avacces was correct. 
 
 39. d¢: so GPHMDLW Eust. ; *8 év (Aristarchus) FXU, &c. 
 
 45. “aude: audis MXLW, &c., Eust. 
 
 47. The dittography of ¢& ados is cancelled by dots (for which the corrector is likely to be responsible) 
 above and below the letters. 
 
 49. *uro: so FGMU, &c.; émi others. 
 
 *ehAaBe: so DLW, &c., Eust.; 7Avde others. Whether the correction of dpomos is by the first or second 
 hand is uncertain. 
 
 56. reOveroros: so FUZ; *reOvndros others. Cf. w 84. 
 
 61. y evonoas: so most MSS.; *ye vénoas Eust. 
 
 65. 5 em avrw: so FGPHYZ; *d¢é o dui Vat. 24, dé 0° dudls others. 
 
 69. 1. wept. 
 
 77. Gavovros was originally written, then the termination was altered to -a, and subsequently -os was 
 restored. Possibly the -a was by the original hand; the second -os with little doubt was due to the corrector. 
 
 78-9. The omission of these two lines, probably caused by the homoeoteleuton davdvros and Oavévra, 
 appears to be peculiar to this MS. 
 
 85. aiticaca, which is a respectable variant (cf. e.g. 6 651, p 346), has been unintelligently altered by the 
 second hand to aittacaca. airjyoaca MSS. 
 
 go. *8nnoao: so most MSS.; ére@ymea U and some others, and Eust. with wv. Il. éreOjmeas and éreOnmeo. 
 An apostrophe above the a of xewwa seems meaningless. 
 
 95. There is a circumflex as well as an acute accent on eyo, and it is not clear which was meant to stand. 
 
 102. The deletion is probably by the corrector. 
 
 107. *akAws: so most MSS. 3} dAdos FZ, &c., Eust. 
 
 110, kUwara: a circumflex has been replaced by an acute accent. 
 
 113. n: 1. me. For the following ne the MSS. rightly give 7d¢. 
 
118. 
 119. 
 121. 
 133. 
 
 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 177 
 
 ap: so MSS.; *év Aristarchus. 
 
 It is doubtful who deleted the e ; the deletion in the next line is likely to be by the corrector. 
 
 This verse is omitted by Ludwich with FMUZ, &c. 
 
 The order of these two lines, which were accidently transposed, was apparently restored by the figures 
 
 a and f written opposite them in the margin; cf. e.g. P. Oxy. 16. 26, 1018. 38. 
 
 T 37. 
 138. 
 139. 
 140. 
 143. 
 145. 
 148. 
 156. 
 160. 
 73. 
 175. 
 180. 
 
 kyrat: so Wolf and Bekker ; *xeiras MSS. commonly. The « of arep is written over an original a. 
 3 is mistakenly omitted after nui. 
 
 1, vpawveckev. 
 
 Balore Cie we FT, Ses 
 
 Om. Ludwich with FPHMZ, &c. 
 
 y’, which is inserted above the line, is the ordinary reading. 
 
 There is a nearly upright grave accent as well as the acute on the first » of veAnvm. 
 
 kaka xpot eluar’ éxovra MSS. Perhaps merely xaxo was written by mistake for kaka. 
 
 1. rpodaver{r. 
 
 y, which has here been added by the corrector, is not found in the MSS. 
 
 ov: puv MSS. 
 
 crovoevta Bedeuva: cf. the scholia minora on this passage, BéAeuvar BédAn, on which Buttmann remarked 
 
 ‘fuit itaque varia lectio orovdevtra Bédeuva’. The variant has now made its appearance. *Bédea ctovdevta MSS. 
 Bédeuva occurs in the Ziad but not elsewhere in the Odyssey. 
 
 181. 
 182. 
 185. 
 186. 
 188. 
 194. 
 201. 
 202, 
 204. 
 207. 
 209. 
 210. 
 B13. 
 214. 
 217. 
 
 ayxnotivor: so HDLW Eust. ; *dyxuorivor others. 
 
 cpa: 1. ode. 
 
 Oviev: so HMU; *Odev others. Cf. x 309. 
 
 wt: D similarly has 6. *év is the usual reading. 
 
 For the spelling wooacr cf. wy 269. 
 
 elxeppom: so FUZ, &c., Eust. ; *apydpyovr others. 
 
 *§e re: so FUZ and some others, Eust.; 8 évé most MSS. 
 
 The correction may be by the second hand. 
 
 eotewt: Cf. x 130, note. 
 
 moAXa poynioev: so Bekker (cf. Aristarchus I 492); 76AN’ eudynoev vulg. 
 7d eviavoy : this new reading avoids the hiatus of the vulg. € ‘avov. 
 npyatovro: so H ; *épy. and eipy. others. 
 
 ver: so F; *viés most MSS. 
 
 The superfluous « is partially erased, as is the cancelled ¢ in 1. 221. 
 The ordinary reading is émiyvdy (-yvotn many MSS.) cat ppdooerar dparpoiow. Probably the scribe’s 
 
 archetype had emyvoi and the repetition of the letters you immediately below diverted his eye to the next 
 line, though it is surprising that he should have proceeded to write out 1. 218 without observing his error. 
 
 234. 
 236. 
 240. 
 245. 
 249. 
 2.90. 
 
 1. BAwOpnv. 
 
 *{xvoo]at: this was probably the spelling ; cica: ULW Eust. 
 ereow dialrlepnOnvar: eméecow meipnOjvar MSS. 
 
 Kopidyjs: Kouudy MSS. 
 
 1. kousdy. 
 
 This verse for some not evident reason has accidently dropped out. 
 
 276-4. xirovas: so HMDLWY, &c., and HY with a few others further agree in omitting ]. 277. *rdanras, 
 réaca dt pdpea Kadd, Técovs 8° emt rotor xitTGvas most MSS. 
 
 298. 
 286. 
 291. 
 299. 
 309. 
 310. 
 312. 
 314. 
 
 ‘apvpovas: so FDUWZ Eust., &c. (Aristarchus I 128, 270) ; *dudpova others. 
 
 cafe: MSS. cin eur was perhaps deleted by the corrector. 
 
 ev is an alteration by the second hand from an original 7. 
 
 *a.: so DLW and some others; 5¢ (Eust.) or 6 most MSS. 
 
 rote: |. trode. 
 
 marpns : metpyns was originally written. 
 
 ws: ots MSS., rightly. 
 
 dudwow: so J Vind. 5, while PH have 7 3’, which presumably was intended here. *78°. ..d:ddcew vulg. 
 
 Aa 
 
178 EXTANT ‘CLASSICAL AUTHORS 
 
 321. dn: so Apollon., Synz. 194. 13, Pronom. 57. 21; *ro. MSS. 
 
 323. wrxev: so S and some others; *icyeo most MSS. 
 
 328. re is an error for ye ; cf. v 256. 
 
 evAnAovéas: so SU, &c.; *évOdd’ ixdvers most MSS. 
 
 337. nrevv: cf. 1. 323 uyxev. The reading is far from certain, but the vestiges suggest v rather than o. 
 
 7Teov vulg. , 
 341. teaoepaxovt: but recoapas in |. 279. 
 
 347. mport: So FPMU ; *aoré others. 
 
 349. aumvuto: so MSS. ; *éumvuro Aristarchus € 458. 
 
 353. The two missing words have been supplied in the margin by the corrector, their position being 
 marked by the oblique stroke after de:8[or]xa. 
 
 *raya: Gua PHMJLW. 
 
 358. v of olpxarov has been altered, apparently from . 
 
 380. wpotor aplororapjevar: eporow épeotrduevas MSS. ralpuorapjevar is improbable. 
 
 382. Baddov: roAdGv MSS. 
 
 385. extnoe: ECovro MSS. 
 
 387. ndOe: so U3; *iA0 6 most MSS. 
 
 388. epyov: épywv MSS. 
 
 Tpowodrovg exadelooe]: SOU ; *xpopododca kddeooe vulg. 
 
 390. evapmrev: So Eust.; *&uappev MSS. 
 
 400. The base of the 6 of ce)Adoperfour}t, if in U a 8, has disappeared, and the letter might be taken 
 for a A. ; 
 
 401. sey nyayov: so apparently H ; *ce iyayov most MSS., Oeds 5é ce Hyayev Eust. 
 
 402. *yveya: so PHM, &c.; pdada others. 
 
 de re: So Schol. AB RB 6, Et. Gud. 440. 9, Tzetzes, Exeg. I. 62. 6; *3é ro. MSS. 
 
 The marginal note is probably a gloss on the rare word ovae, |. ¢ in the first line perhaps representing 
 ovre itself or some equivalent like vyaive or xaipe. Cf. the extant scholium ofde° sylawe, mapa 76 6Anv. In l. 3 
 jero might be ] azo. 
 
 408. alv& k[abc\(ev: so Ven. ix. 4 only; *adris dp’ Cer’ the rest. The mistaken « in epad was deleted (after 
 having been accented) by the corrector. 
 
 417. There is an accent on the v as well as the € of vexvs. 0 of ovxw[y was converted apparently from an «. 
 
 elkaor[olv: sc. vékuy. This is a new variant; *&xaorou, €xacros, éxacrov MSS. 
 
 418. *exac]rfolv: so LW, &c. ; &kaoros others. 
 
 419. aye is a correction by the second hand from ayov. 
 
 421. t] eyevo[yro: so most MSS. ; *re yévorto Z. 
 
 427. ylap oluy vnvoily: ov viecow MSS. 
 
 449. ayxnotivjor: cf. 1. 181 above. 
 
 450. *nper: so most MSS.; efse LW Eust. 
 
 458. epeCov: so LW; *épe€av most MSS. 
 
 461. w of wou is written over what appears to have been an original 1, and o is added above the line. 
 What exactly the mistake of the first hand was is uncertain. There is a mark which may be part of an 
 interlinear letter inserted by him slightly to the left of the corrector’s HB. 
 
 464. *vewav: soFPHMU; piyvov LW Eust. 
 
 480. This verse is also omitted in Ven. ix. 4. Some other MSS. omit both 1. 479 and |. 480. 
 
 496. revxeoow <[dvvov: this occurs as a v.1. in Y and was read by Bekker ; *revxeoou Svovro others. 
 
 512. *w[s: so most MSS.; of LWZ Eust. 
 
 514. Oclol pilAov: the ¢ of Ook. is extremely uncertain, and dee pire, the reading of Eustath., is quite 
 possible palaeographically. 
 
 535. Some traces of ink above the x of x@ow are perhaps accidental. 
 
EXTANT) CLASSICAL AUTHORS 179 
 
 54. HESIOD, THEOGONIA. 
 
 Behnesa. I1-4 X 4:3 cm. Late first century B.C. or early first 
 century A.D. Plate 4. 
 
 Hesiod is still not very well represented among the papyri, and the following fragment 
 from the 7heogonia in spite of its meagre size is of some little interest on account of its early 
 date. It is from the bottom of a column, and is inscribed in a medium-sized uncial hand, 
 round and upright, which may be assigned with probability to the Augustan period. An 
 acute accent in |. 655 is likely to be a subsequent addition. On the verso are parts of seven 
 lines of demotic. 
 
 Four readings occur which are peculiar to the papyrus. One of them (1. 656) confirms 
 a conjecture of Hermann, while the rest are of more questionable value, but merit attention 
 in view of the antiquity of the MS. and its probable correctness as against other testimony 
 in |. 656. 
 
 dy Tole Tous perecure TaTnp avdpwv te Dewy TE 
 Kexdr[te peu Tains te Kat Ovpavov aydaa texva 
 645 lolpp evrw tla pe Ovpos eve aTneoor Kedever 
 [n]6n yap parla Snpov evavtior addydouce 
 [vleuxys Kat Kalptous Tept papvayel nuata TavTa 
 [Tleurnves te O[eou kat oor Kpovouv exyevoperba 
 [vjwers de peyadl[nyv te Biny Kat yerpas aamrovs 
 650 [dlawere Terty[veoow evavtiot ev Sav dNvypye 
 [ulwnoapevor PltdkoTnTos evyeos ooca TalovTes 
 [els faos a uxeob[e Suoydeyeos v0 Seopov 
 [nluerepas dia Bolvdas aro Codou nepoevtos 
 [ws] dato tov 6 aup [avris aperBeTo Kotros apupwv 
 655 [Oat|uove ovk aSda[ra Tupackeat adda Kat AUTOL 
 
 [uS|uev o Tou Tepe plev mpamides TEpt 8 eats vonpa 
 
 647. kalptous: kpdreos MSS. 
 
 652. ixecOle: ddixecOe MSS. The metre is not affected since the « may be long or short ; but ap might 
 easily disappear after aw. 
 
 654. aup[avtis: efadris MSS. Only the tip of the cross-bar of y remains, but the letter is nevertheless 
 practically certain. ata does not seem to occur in Hesiod with verbs of speaking, but it is common enough in 
 Homer, e.g. E 242 alwa dé Tvdeldqv émea mrepdevta mpoondda, I 201 aia dé Tlarpoxdov mpocepdveen éyyds édvta. 
 
 655. The accent was at first misplaced and therefore repeated in the correct position. 
 
 656. o row: so Hermann, Op. vi. 180, comparing Homer, © 32, &c.; éru MSS. The right side of the o is 
 rubbed and ore. would be a just possible reading, but is very much less likely. 
 
180 EXTANT. “CLASSICAL AUTHORS 
 
 55. HERODOTUS II. 
 
 Fr. 3 11-7 X 7:7 cm. Second century, Plate 1o (Frag. 3). 
 
 A Herodotean papyrus is as yet something of a rarity, the only fragments at present 
 published being P. Oxy. 18 and 19 (Book i), 695 (Book v), anda Munich papyrus edited by 
 Wilcken in Archiv i, p. 471 (Book i), none of which are of at all considerable compass. 
 The following pieces from Book ii, though also of meagre proportions, are a welcome 
 addition. _ They belong to a carefully written roll from which, to judge by the clean straight 
 edges, they have been deliberately cut ; the verso, however, is in each case blank. The 
 script is a handsome upright uncial, the letters being rather widely spaced and sometimes 
 (c.g. « and 7) finished off with small apices. In general appearance this hand, which 
 is probably of the second century, recalls that of the Bacchylides papyrus, though there is 
 an obvious difference in the formation of the ; cf. also P. Oxy. 665. Stops in both the 
 high and middle position occur, and some of these at least may be due to the original scribe, 
 to whom no doubt the paragraphi and diaereses on initial iotas are to be referred ; but the 
 stop in I. 29 looks like a later addition, and the hand of a corrector is to be recognized in 
 ll. 20 and 34. A critical mark opposite 1. 33 is noticeable, as well as the very deep margin 
 (6:7 cm.) at the top of Frag. 3. 
 
 Frag. 1. Frag. 2. 
 a. Evha ereav Se Twat tpo ii. 96 _ [vito Ilepalnuot eore [Aliylulrros ii. 98 
 ToL TovlTwl vavTnyy 15 [n.de erepn] SoKeer pou To 
 aowvra [Cvya emurodns [Ats To ovvlowa oye ato 
 TwWovot [avTwY vopev [rov Aavalov yauBpov Ap 
 
 5 ol O€ ovolev KPE@VTAL € [xavdpov] tov POtov- tov 
 awblev dle tas ApPHLovias [Axatov kal\eerar yap Sn 
 ev wv ¢eTakTwoay THL 
 
 BuBdov- mndadtov Se ev 
 
 TOLEOVT|AL KGL TOVTO OL 
 
 20 [Apyavdpolv modus et 8 av 
 [kat ados this Apyavdpos: 
 [ov pevror] Avyumriov ye 
 [To ovvomal}: meypu pev 99 
 [Tovrov oils Te Eun: KaL 
 25 [yvopn kjau toropen||e]| 
 
 I 
 
 @) 
 
 a TNs Tpolmos SuaBuve 
 Tal: totale de axavOwwar 
 Kpewvralt wotTuovc. OE 
 
 BuBdworor 
 
 Frag. 3. _‘ Plate Io. 
 Toca Tov LecalaTpw ii, 107 
 Kat dvo pev Tov mladav 
 KaTakanvat Tpom[we ToL 
 ouTwt Tous de Noumlovs a 
 30 ToowOnvat apa tlw. Ta 
 
 Tp. vootnaas Se o (Secw 108 
 
EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 181 
 
 oTpis es thy Avyun[rov 
 —> Kal Tuxapevos Tov [aded 
 
 € t 7 
 pov Tw pev optro [ 
 
 4. Twovor.: so AB; refvovor other MSS., Hude. Cf. |. 33. 
 
 Q. moveovt{ar: movedvrac MSS., Hude. 
 
 15. Soxeer por molAts: mdAus doxéer wor MSS. 
 
 16. oxew: éxyew MSS. 
 
 22. Avyumriov ye: ye Aiyiariov MSS. 
 
 33. Tloapevos: so L; tew. other MSS., Hude. Cf.l.4. The meaning of the critical sign (possibly by the 
 first hand) opposite this line is uncertain. It is a combination of an obelus with a diplé, and occurs among 
 the nolae simplices enumerated in Cod. Par. 75 30, where it is said to designate a verse alienus et supervacuus 
 (Dindorf, Schol. in Hom. Il. I, p. xlix). For the occurrence of critical signs in prose papyri cf. 1, 48-9 and 
 note ; a diplé is found in a Hawara papyrus (15) of Xenophon’s Cyropaedia. 
 
 56. HIPPOCRATES, Tlepi S:airns d&€uv. 
 
 7-1 X 5-1 cm. Second century. 
 
 The ends and beginnings of lines of two columns from the latter portion of Hippocrates’ 
 treatise Mepi diatryns 6ێwv. This portion of the treatise has been generally recognized from 
 the time of Galen downwards to be a spurious accretion, and is expressly designated as vé0a 
 in the best manuscripts. It is, however, of considerable antiquity. 
 
 The two columns are written on the verso of the papyrus in a small but clear cursive 
 hand, somewhat resembling that of the British Museum Herondas and belonging most 
 probably to the first half of the second century. Such a date is also supported by the 
 evidence of the recto, which bears the remains of a few lines from, apparently, some first- 
 century document. A high stop is used twice, but this and the paragraphus are the only 
 lection signs which occur; they are apparently both due to the original scribe, who has 
 also in one place entered a variant in the margin. Textually the fragment in spite of its 
 small size is of some interest. As usual, it supports none of the three principal MSS., 
 which are of the eleventh and twelfth centuries, at all consistently, agreeing for instance 
 with A against MV in Il. 6 and 27-8, with MV against A in ll. 21, 23, and 25, and with 
 AM against V in 1. 17, while occasionally it differs from them all; cf. notes on Il. 7, 9, 13, 
 and 15. The accompanying collation is based on the edition of Kiihlewein. 
 
 Cok: Col. ii. 
 ] pulree]e [Twe ToL T\o €TEpov Tapa To eTEpoyv Ta 
 [wide Kau eravjeciis) ewat Tolv pa[Bracraver Kav oxdnpyn pre 
 [wupetov add oluols) tov Tovov[Oe] yelovn KaTexel Kat oloEceL LXV 
 [rapadviacoe|y [rye AyproKTo 20 pals 0 offahwos Kar n Tapa 
 
 5 [vine Kaw vdatotoctne Kau pe dploovvn peya emouoot au Se vu 
 
182 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 
 
 [Auxpntov mocet Kat] xvAoLoe K7T[es pahhov onuwawovow 
 [mapadvraccew plndev mu N au [nMEepar Ta TepL THY Tapa 
 [crevwv Ty avecet] T\w\y TupeTov: ppolavvnv Ta O€ onpea pa 
 Meevercun se < ,- exoulau [olnmera emu Wise 25 Nua[Ta yuverar moda emu Tov 
 
 10 [kuwdvvor ero OvnoKjev: oKO Telpiocov apiOuov y emu Tov 
 [ray Se tavta curidyis] ovTws apz[uov ev oKoTepwr 6 av Tay a 
 [mpodeyew nv cou apec|ent Jew pil[uwv tovrav ywnta ode 
 [pyoas ev pada oxotaly 8 ev Opole ETUYWOVTAL TOUS TOL 
 [wuperorot poBepov zu yev|nrar 3° o[vode 
 
 15 [wewmraiois eovow nv 7n Kojdun : : ; : ; . ‘ 
 
 [efaudvys vypa duayopynont] KL 
 
 1. @ifrecle [ror: or pire] t[w.. The MSS. here apparently have the uncontracted form (Kihlewein, 
 Prolegomena, p. xcvii). 
 
 2. emavjeo[ts]: the letters 1s barely fill the ace 
 
 6. xvAowwr: so A; xvpuoto. MV. 
 
 7. [mapapvdacce: tapaptrdacce AMV, but this would not sufficiently fill the lacuna, the 7 of pJndev being 
 under the c of [ry in 1. 4 and the y of vdaromocum in 1. 5. Probably, therefore, the infinitive was written here as 
 in ll. 4 and 12. 
 
 g. What exactly stood in the papyrus here is doubtful. The common reading is dco. dé roudde exovar 
 onpueta (so e.g, Kiihn), but A has os of rode Exovres ony. (so Kiihlewein), MV having dco for @s ot. The 
 marginal variant oxooo. rovade apparently implies exovor, not exovres, in the text of the papyrus, and exovlo. may 
 be read, though eyxovr|es is equally possible. But there is not room for oor d€ tovad(e) before exovjor; perhaps 
 ot (of) was written for ooo, or rade for rovade. It is noticeable that there is no de in the margin after oxoco1, but 
 d€ (or @s) cannot be spared. 
 
 10. okorayv: émérav Kiihlewein, following the usual spelling of A; cf. Prolegomena, p. xciii. 
 
 II. ovtws: ot7w Kiihlewein. 
 
 13. oxoraly: so vulg.; érav AMV, but this would leave the supplement shorter by two or three letters 
 than would be expected from the analogy of the three preceding lines. 
 
 6 ev: so MV, Kiihlewein ; 5¢ A omitting év. 
 
 15. There is plenty of room for nv, which is omitted in AMV, but is read by Kihlewein on the authority 
 of Foes and the various readings of J. Sambucus in Mack’s edition. 
 
 17. walpalBAacraver: so AM; mepiBAaorave: V. 
 
 20. » before mapalpploovvn is omitted in MV, but considerations of space are rather in favour of its 
 insertion, as in A. : 
 
 21. peya: so MV, pera ri A, whence Kiihlewein reads péya rx. That 7 stood in the papyrus is not at all 
 likely, since without it the line is of rather more than average length. 
 
 23. 7) before ai was omitted by A? but added by A*. The papyrus no doubt agreed with MV in reading 
 mapappoovryny as against A’s adpootvnv. 
 
 25. It is practically certain that the papyrus had qoAAa like MV, since otherwise this line would be quite 
 abnormally short ; om. woAAa A, and so Kiihlewein. 
 
 27. ev: so A, om. MV. A decision is here more precarious, but the longer reading seems to suit the 
 papyrus rather better. 
 
 27-8. tTwv alpi6[uwv rovrey: so A, Kiihlewein ; rovrwv rév dp. MV. 
 
 29. In the margin against this line there is a rather faint curved mark, like one loop of an omega, which 
 may have some critical significance, but is quite likely to be accidental. 
 
EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 183 
 
 57. DEMOSTHENES, DE CORONA. 
 
 Harit. 12-7x 10-8 cm. Late second or early third century. Plate 10. 
 
 Parts of two columns from the top of a roll inscribed with the De Corona. The verso 
 of the fragment has been utilized for a short letter from Heron to Heroninus, of whose 
 correspondence, dating from about the middle of the third century, there are many other 
 examples; cf. 16. Hence the text on the recto, which is written in sloping uncials of 
 the common oval type, is not likely to be later than the first few decades of the third 
 century, and may even go back to the end of the second; cf. e.g. the hand of the Oxy- 
 rhynchus historian (P. Oxy. V, Plate V), which is a smaller and less regular example of the 
 same style. The length of the horizontal strokes, especially in the 7, is noticeable in this 
 Demosthenes papyrus. A mark of elision is inserted twice, apparently by the original 
 scribe. The only textual point worth remarking is the omission in Col. i of the contents of 
 the Wndiopara and amoxpices, which are cited in MSS. but bracketed by modern editors. 
 
 Coles Colm! 
 tlav wynde = § 163 petaév Seurvourtes § 169 
 
 [opmatwv akolvaavtTes 
 [kav Tov amol|kpirewy 
 [eeoeoOe Kau pjou deye 
 5 [ravta AaBwr | 
 [ —- Pyguopla 
 [  erepov Wy\propa 
 [Neye On Kat Tlas amo 
 [Kpuceus ] 
 [ amoxpucets|_ 
 [ A@nvavors| 
 Kat OnPatlous 
 [ovrw dtafers 0] Bidiz 
 [os Tas models pos 
 15 [adAnXas Ova ToluTwy 
 
 [kat TovTois emapHets 
 
 fe) 
 
 TOUS T €K TWY TKYVO 
 TWV KATA THY ayopay 
 e€eipyov Kal Ta yeppa 
 EVETULTPATAY OL de 
 TOUS OTPATYHYyoUS [Me 
 TETELTMOVTO KAL TOV 
 caktvyKtTny ex\adovr] 
 kat YopuBov m{npys] 
 nv n Tots Tye 6 [vore] 
 paar aua THe nulepar] 
 ou bev TpuTaviets 
 
 Tnv Bovdnv exadlovy 
 evs To BovdeuTypliov 
 vpers © euls] TV e[KKAN 
 ovav eroplelulere Kar 
 
 rip 
 
 10-12. There is room for a line between Il. 10 and 12, and it is evident that the two titles dadxpious 
 ’AOnvatous (om. ’AOnvatois O) and amdxpiots OnBaiows were combined in some way, but the arrangement suggested 
 is quite uncertain. It is not very satisfactory, because the termination of @nBaiors would not be expected to 
 
 project so far. 
 
 21. everysmpacav: so MSS.; dvererdvvyvcav Girard, comparing schol. on Aristoph. Acharz. 22. 
 30. eis 7d Bovdevripiov is bracketed by Blass on the strength of Dionys. Av. Rhe?. iv. 13. 26 K. 
 
184 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 
 
 58. DEMOSTHENES, DE CORONA. 
 
 Largest page 15-7 X 10-2 cm. Fifth or sixth century. Plate 3 
 (Fol. 4 recto, Fol. 5 recto). 
 
 This is a singular papyrus. It consists of a quire of four sheets, the bottom one of 
 which is so much damaged that of the last leaf only a piece of the inner margin remains. 
 The inside of the first leaf and the six leaves following (Fol. 7 is blank) are inscribed with 
 the final part of the De Corona, the actual end of the speech occurring on page 11, where 
 the title of the work is given, followed by the subscription of the scribe, ‘Good luck to the 
 writer and to the reader.’ It would naturally be supposed from this formal conclusion that 
 the complete text of the oration had preceded, but this is not the case. Between each 
 page there is a large omission amounting on an average to some 32 lines of the Oxford text, 
 or about four times as much as the column of writing. The last line of a page is sometimes 
 a short one, and the pages commence and break off in the middle of sentences, sometimes 
 even of words (ll. 89 and 194). The pages are numbered consecutively, so there can be no 
 question of missing leaves; can then the phenomena be explained by the hypothesis 
 of a defective archetype? That is the obvious solution, and is also suggested by the occur- 
 rence of the short final lines which, as already mentioned, in some cases precede the gaps. 
 The difficulty is that the pages were numbered from 1 to 11, starting from the inside of the 
 first leaf, the outside of which was left blank. Hence it would appear that this quire was 
 complete in itself, and not preceded by other quires ; and that an archetype so defective as 
 to preserve only a few disjointed passages from the end of a long work would be thought 
 worth perpetuating, especially when that work was one so well known as the De Corona, is 
 not an easy supposition. On the other hand a mere dummy or toy could hardly be so 
 elaborate. The most satisfactory explanation seems to be that the leaves were written 
 out as an exercise, and so belong to the same class as 59, though representing a more 
 advanced educational stage; for a subscription, similar to that found here, at the end 
 of a schoolbook cf. note on Il. 204-6. . 
 
 In this quaternion the disposition of the sheets was the opposite of that in 28, and the 
 verso is uniformly underneath. The text is written in fairly regular sloping uncials of 
 medium size, the ink used being of a reddish-brown shade. 1 is noticeable for its low cross- 
 bar; and the tail of the v is sometimes flourished below the line. Stops occur in the high, 
 middle, and low position, marks of elision (which are written also after ove and ovx) are not 
 infrequent, and there are a few rough breathings of a rounded shape. An uncommon 
 abbreviation of (@) dv8pes *"APnvato. is employed ; cf. note on 1. 92. The papyrus is evidently. 
 of Byzantine times, but not of the latest period ; it may be assigned to the fifth or earlier 
 part of the sixth century. Its text is of a mediocre quality ; there is no consistent agreement 
 with any one manuscript or group of manuscripts. The chief peculiarity is a tendency to 
 omission ; cf. notes on Il. 5, 122, 170, 190. 
 
 Fol. 1 recto. 
 
 [ leaden | °$:267 [ely ev towvy Tous mpos TH § 268 
 
 NRE nae te, pe Beh orea Tod TOoLovouToLs eV OE 
 
EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 185 
 [Madta|ra pre[v ot] Ocfole errerta IO Tols LOLoLs EL fy Tay 
 lovrot] wavrTes atohecetay tro Tes loTE OTL KOLVOS KaL gt 
 5 [vnpoly ovra woditnv eye [A]avOpwalols Kat Tous 
 [Tas pap\ruptas [Selopevfoils erapKa 
 SS chet 
 Fol. 2 verso. Fol. 2 recto. 
 B y 
 15 els Ta] mace SloxouTa oup § 274 Tovtov mpolehelabas [tTlov aywra § 280 
 depewv [eavtov] Sous OUK adiknpatos ...s aBew 
 ov KalrwapOace] pel a 35 Tiuwpiav [eote 5 olvy’ o ho 
 [ravrwv ovk] oveli]d. yos Tov plntopos Avoy|uwy [re 
 Cew [ovd]e dolt]SopercO{ar] Lov ovdle] o [rovos tys dw 
 20 Tw TlorlolvTw Sjix[aliov adda vns adda To TalvTa Tpoaliper 
 aovaxlecbat darvyiole § 275 aO[ale tous modXous [K]av [to] Tous 
 Tat Tolilyuy TavTa TavTa 40 auTous puoewy Kat didreluy 
 OUT@S OU [MOVOY ToOLs VO ovoTlelp av 7 Tarps. 0 yap § 281 
 pots adda Kali] y Plvolis ouvta|s] exw tTHhv Wuynv ov 
 25 auTn tlol|ls aypadots vo Tos eT evvoia TavTa epe 6 8 
 fulmois Kau Tols avOpw ad wv n alolAts mpoopatat Te 
 Tivos NOeow SiwpiKe 45 va KWOVVOY EavTH. TOUTOUS 
 Atrywy{s] Towvy toaloju(r|o [Alepamrevwy ovK emt THs avTns 
 vrepBAnkev amavrals [op|wer tows wodXous. ovKovv 
 30 avOpwrovs wporr[Te Kat [ovlde tTys aodadevas THY avTH 
 cukopavtia worle Kal wr . [exet] tpoodoxvav. 
 QUTOS WS aTUXyNpaTaY | 
 Fol. 3 verso. Fol; 3 recto. 
 rs) € 
 50 To © attiov ovK alylvoes § 286 TeTaxOau. o ov vuve TenlolunKws § 292 
 pev[.] onws de dpacw cor 70 eu Pavepos EME TavTwY aLTLOV 
 [klayo alulpotep yoeora Kat OL Eue Els Tpaypatla] parka 
 [alvroe Thy T Env evvoL EuTerELY THY TOW OVK aro 
 [av] Kale tlpoPvpray jel ys TNS ENS TodiTeras [ovjde mpolat 
 55 [tla mpalypla[zja expalr|ro[y kja(u] pecews apLapmevav Ujujwv [rows 
 [Tnv v\wer[eplav adixvay 75 Eddnoe Bonfew ere eplouye cfu Tou § 293 
 [a ylap evdevovvtwr [Tlav to S00eun rap vuov Su cple vulas 
 Tpaymatav ynpveroba evavtiwafat Tn Kata Talv] EA\yn 
 Suopvupevol: TavT ev vov apxn Tpattomey pelwy [av] 
 60 ols EeTTaLoEV Y TOALS wo dofern Swpara cvvtacav aly] 
 hoynoate: tous] ov emt 80 rows addous SedwKare] atdX’ ovT a 
 TOLS KOWOLS aTUXnMact eyw TavTa dyoayur adixouny 
 
 Bb 
 
186 
 
 go 
 
 135 
 
 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTOR. 
 
 av eppovovy haBovras 
 
 adevav exOpovs pev Tahale 
 [-] 
 davepovs de tof ynynoa 
 To autos yeyernoba- evra Kfa}e § 287 
 
 6 
 
 on 
 
 TpoonKew vio\apBavor{rles 
 
 TOV EpovvTa €77L TOLS: 
 
 Fol. 4 verso. 
 S 
 TautTy[s] Towvy THS OVTwS alo § 297 
 
 Xpas Kat mepiBontou OTAGEWS 
 
 Kat Kalklvas paddov de po 
 Sootas et] Sev uy Anpew THs 
 [rlov ElA|Anver [el\evO[e]pias 7» Te 
 
 5 tlol\ts mapa macy avOpwriolis 
 
 avatt[tjos yyeyovey eK TwV € 
 
 ov ToNTEVPLAaTwWY Kal € w 
 yo Tap vw era p dplwtas a 
 TL Tovas aperns afiw 7{[u\ua 
 
 cba eyw Se cor Neyw ort TO 
 TONTEVOMEVOV Tapa ToLS 
 
 EdAnot Sivapbapevtwry a 
 
 Tavrwv apfapevav aio 
 
 gov Tpotepov pev vo Pt 
 hurmou vuv de ur Ahe€aly 
 
 Spov ee ovre Katpos [olv[re § 298 
 piiavOpwria oywv ovte 
 etayyehuwy peyefos ovte 
 
 emus ovte hoBos. 
 
 Fol. 5 recto. Plate 3. 
 J] 
 
 otav avtw Slol&n Tys Todurer § 308 
 as tro\Nakis Se Soxer dudar’ 
 TEL THVUK EOTE peoTolt] TOU 
 auvexws eyovtos 7 [7lapa 
 [7ns Tuxns TL TUMBEBHKE 
 evavTiwpas 1 addo Tu dv 
 
 akodov yeyovev modda] de 
 
 yap av vas: ovT av ves ev oul? 
 OTL ovyxwpnoere: ovtos Se ea Ou 
 
 > 
 k[avla emovel. OVK av EeveKa TNS 
 
 85 [mpols ewe exOpas Ta peytota Tw 
 
 [vplerepwv Kkahov eBdarrev Kat 
 
 dieBadrev adda te Tavta emirlefjuw § 294 
 To\hkw oxeTALWTEpa aha KaTN 
 
 YOPHKOTOS AVTOV KAL KkaTewevo pe 
 
 Fol. 4 recto. Plate: 
 
 C 
 
 110 Tnv EvBovay Kat Tov me Tos 8 302 
 exPpois Urapyovcwy Suvape ; 
 wv Tas peyloTas adehew wv 
 Se evehein[ely 7) Toda TavTa 
 TpooGewa tTavta Towvy 
 
 115 QMTaVTa TETPAKTAL TOLS EfMoLS 
 Unpiopact Kat Tols Emous ZAo] 
 Aireuacw: a Kat BeBovdev § 303 
 
 preva Ae avev dlovov tis 
 Bovdr[rlar oKxorew. opfas ev 
 120 pynoel Kal TeTpPAyMEva TaTy 
 dukatoovyvn Kal TO EKagTOU Kat 
 pov ov mapefevta- ovd ayvo 
 nOevta vm emov Kat ova es av 
 [Splos evos Suvapw Kar hoyt 
 125 [gplov nKev-. ovdev edrerdbe 
 [er] de H Satpovos twos y TU 
 [xlyls] toxus['] 7 orparyyev 
 davrorns’ 1 Twv mpod.dov 
 TWY TAS TOAELS VLOV KAKL 
 
 130 a{‘] » wavTa TavTa 
 
 Fol. 5 verso. 
 [9] 
 uToKplilrns apiotos TparyiKos § 313 
 @co[kpilyys evra Tw mpoTepov ye 314 
 155 yelyyluevov ayabov [aydpwr 
 plelulyiInoar Kat Kadws Troreus 
 ov pevTou O[tjKavov eat g [7}n 
 
 m@pos Tous TezlelkevTyKoTAs Ev 
 
 vioilav vTapyovcav tpodaBo 
 
EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 187 
 tavOpwriwva evra em. Tov 160 ta [lap vor TPOs €KELVOUS 
 T® TW KaLpw pyTalp] e€ar e€eralew Kat TrapaBahdew 
 140 dvys EK THS NoOVyLas wo ene Tov [oluvlavTa pe tao 
 Tep Treva epavn Kar Tis yap ovk olldlev tay tray § 315 
 
 TEPOVATKNKWS KAL UV 
 evhoxws pnuwata Kat hoyous 
 gvvetpet TovTOvs cadhas Kale 
 amVvEevoTL ovnoW peV ov 
 Seuiav deplowras ovd a 
 
 yabou KTNOW ovdevos o[up 
 
 TMV OTL ToLs pevy Cwor Tact 
 
 165 UmeoTW Tis n TAELWY y EAGT 
 tov dOovos tous tebvewras 
 (Sle ovde Tav exOpwv ovdeus 
 Lltloer ovrals oluy exovtwy toute 
 
 zn] pucen TPOS TOUS TPO ELaUTOU 
 
 gopayv Se tw tTvyor[t]. 7a 17° [ply eyo kpwopat pndapos 
 
 ToNTwV Kal KOWNY atoxV ouvte [yap] Sixauov ovte icov Avcxwy 
 
 159 vyV KaLToL TavTns THs plelrE $ 309 aha [rlpos ce kaw [al\Xov ev twa Bov 
 THS Kat THS eTYsedet]as At hee Tw TavTa cor TponpnuEeva 
 oxy evrep ex Wuyns Sixatas 
 
 Fol. 6 recto. Fol. 6 verso. 
 [u ca] 
 Kat vomols Ka mpeoflevats ama § 320 [Nets] Kat Tpowdes ev § 324 
 175 Ta SwwKetto’ vuwy 6 [ovdets nv) 195 yn Kat Gadatryn Ton 
 ovdazov anv et] Tovt[ois el7y ceric] naw Se rots doe 
 peacat Tu Seoul] ereidy [5 a] py mous TInv TaxioTyy am 
 molr wdedev ourielBn Kat ovK aj\|\aynv Tav emnpTn 
 eTt aupPovdrwr [al\\a Twv Tots pevov doBav dom 
 180 emiTaTTOMEVOLs UTNpETOUY 200 ©7e Kau [olaTypiay acda 
 TWOV Kal TWY KATA TNS TaTpLoos Ayn 2 —— >>> >>> 
 piocbapve eToimov Kat Tov \ Umep K[t]yo.pervtos y 
 Koakeveliy etepov BlolvAopeva ¥ epi Tov otepavov 
 e€eracis TyviiJkavta ov Ka TOU Se ee 
 185 Twv exaoTos ev Taker KaL [Ee [| evjruxes to ypaave[i] Kav | 
 yas kav Napmpos immorpodos 205 | AaluBavor[ri] Kar avayiwe 
 eyw de acberns opodroyw ad{\a YJ oKOVTL : 
 euvous padov tpov Torlrow >—pooroososnarz009 SoS ybeSaaaso ss —> 
 et dvo 6 5 TavTov pucel peT[prov § 321 
 
 v 
 
 190 Tourn exew Ser. ev pev Talis 
 e€ovoais [tTnv Tov yevvaiov 
 Kat THY Tov TpwTeloly TH [woAler mpo 
 
 aipecw Siadvdarrew- 
 
 5. moAitny: so A, vulg.; cal wok. SLFQ. After wodirqv the MSS. have xat rprraywroryy, some adding 
 further xal apoddrnv, which is omitted by SLAQ and modern editors ; xat rpiray. however, cannot be spared. 
 g. To.ovovrois: |, rovovtos. 
 Bb2 
 
188 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 
 
 21. |. ovvaxbeodar. 
 
 22, Towvv: so vulg.; om. SL, Blass, Butcher. 
 
 ravra Tava: om. wavta O}, xdvra ratra Vind. 1. Blass prints mavra in brackets. 
 
 23. tos: so SA, Blass ; év rois L, Butcher. 
 
 25. vouimos : soSA and vulg.; vduors LO corr. 
 
 27. S omits 7Oeow. 
 
 29. 1. vmepBeBAnxev. 
 
 32. The a of arvynuarov was perhaps inadvertently omitted ; if written it was very cramped. 
 34. ddixijuaros oddevds MSS. Perhaps evos was written for ovdevos. There is not room for twos. 
 36. riljuiov: soSL; rhwos vulg. 
 
 53. Whether the papyrus had avro: (SL, &c.) or ovro: (A) is of course quite uncertain. 
 
 58. npveoOat is for npverode ; cf. 1. 79 dwpata.: 
 
 66. eavrois: the « was added by the original writer ; air. MSS. 
 
 67. vmodapBavor[rles : so SLFQ; iméAaBov Y, tredAduBavoy vulg. Blass and Butcher bracket tmoAay- 
 
 68. Blass brackets én) rots rereAeurynkdow. 
 
 76. The papyrus agrees with SL!AY in omitting rocatra, which is found in several MSS. before 6’ éue. 
 
 97. 1. nvavriocbat 
 
 78. 1. mparromern perfor. 
 
 79. Swpara = dwpea. 
 
 80. A high stop may be lost after dedaxare. 
 
 82. 016’ is for od’; cf. the common spelling ot6e/s and pnyOels, and e.g. P. Oxy. 68. 28 pné’ ddws for 
 pnd Sdas. 
 
 83. ovyxwpnoere: so Par. Regii 2940, 2998. The misspelling is the converse of that in 1. 58 npvewrOa. 
 
 de: so Par. Reg. 2936, Coisl. 339; 7’ other MSS., and vulg. 
 
 86-9. Between these lines there are a number of small ink-marks, whose presence seems to be accidental. 
 
 QI. oracews: so a Paris MS. of Tiberius cited by Blass; cvordcews MSS. 
 
 92. This compendium of ® dvdpes ’AOnvaio recurs in Il. 118, 157, and 189; in 1. 157, where @ is omitted 
 by the best MSS., an a replaces the w. The same abbreviation is found in an Aeschines papyrus published by 
 Nicole, Zextes grecs inédits 1 (1909), as well as in mediaeval MSS., and a similar but less compressed form, 
 éa®, is used in the commentary of Didymus on Demosthenes at Berlin (late second century). 
 
 100. de: soSL; 87 vulg. 
 
 104-5. mporepov... Ade€dvdpov is bracketed by Blass and Butcher, following Dobree. 
 
 110. tnv EvBovay: the papyrus supports the ordinary reading. Reiske wished to omit ryv Evp., Weil 
 conjectured rv SndvpBplav. 
 
 113. evedermi[ely: SoOSLAY (-e) ; evéAume vulg. 
 
 121. 1. roy for ro. 
 
 122. After dyvonfévr SAY have ovdé mpoebévra (so Butcher; rapeOévra F, mpod00évra vulg., tpabévra Dobree, 
 Blass). The addition is possibly a variant which has got into the text; but great weight can hardly be 
 attached to its absence in the papyrus. 
 
 123-4. av[dplos.evos: so vulg., Blass; évds dvdpés SLY, Butcher. 
 
 133. mnvux’: so SL, Blass, Butcher; danvix(a) AF vulg. 
 
 eore: SO Land vulg.; cece S (-cAa: S1), Blass, Butcher. 
 
 142. ovvedoxws: cvverbexds SQ, ovverAnyods Y and as a variant FO. 
 
 151. Aicxtvyn stands after wedérns in A, and so Blass. 
 
 157. For the abbreviation of avdpes ’"AOnvaior cf. 1.92 note. @ here is similarly omitted by SLBO. 
 
 159. mpodaBovra: soSO}; mpocdaBdrra L vulg. 
 
 162. The papyrus may have had either vw ¢wvra (SLOY, Butcher) or cuv(wyra (so Priscian, ovfévra 
 vulg., Blass). 
 
 167. ovdeis: ovdels éru MSS., tus Theon, Blass. 
 
 170. kpwopar: Kplvopa kal OewpGyar SFB, xplvouar car Oewpodpar LA vulg. 
 
 173. so. is omitted by S and Vind. 1, and is bracketed by Blass. 
 
EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 189 
 
 183. erepov: so SLY ; érépous vulg. 
 
 184. eferaois : so SL, Blass; e&€racis Fv other MSS., Butcher. 
 
 189. w (avdpes A)O(nvaior): Blass and Butcher omit 4 with SLF. 
 
 Tavrov seems to have been written by a lapsus calami for ravra tov, the common reading found in most 
 MSS. Blass and Butcher omit ratra with S. The papyrus is damaged, but the letters av are fairly clear, and 
 no likely alternative suggests itself. 
 
 190. The parenthesis ofrw ydp jor wept éuavrod A€yovre averipOovédrarov einety, which occurs after éxew det in 
 the MSS., is omitted in the papyrus. 
 
 192. tyv: so several MSS.; om. Blass and Butcher with S, &c. 
 
 195. Tounoere] = roinoare, the vulg. reading ; cf. 1. 199 doujre and note onl. 83. aomoate SF}, Blass, 
 Butcher, toujoore L. 
 
 199. doure: dére MSS. ; cf. the previous note. 
 
 204-6. Cf. the subscription at the end of the series of school exercises published by Jouguet and Per- 
 drizet in Studien 2. Palacogr. und Papyruskunde vi, pp. 148 sqq. [eWruxds 7 [lyovrs kal ro [avjaywwdoxovri, 
 [vad Aoy 5é 7@ [volodvre (fourth century). 
 
 59. WRITING EXERCISE: DEMOSTHENES, DE CORONA. 
 
 Behnesa. 9:6 x 8-6 cm. Third century 
 
 The first few words of the De Corona, repeated at least six times as an exercise ; 
 cf. P. Tebt. 686 and the Hawara papyrus quoted by Milne in the Journal of Hellenic 
 Studies, xxviil, p. 124. Whether the sentence was carried beyond the word e’ouar cannot 
 be determined ; the breadth of the line to that point would be about 17cm. The letters, 
 which are upright and rather large, are quite well formed; 6 and o are extremely narrow. 
 On the verso in the same hand is part of another line of doubtful purport, besides other 
 more illegible remains. The papyrus may date from the third century. 
 
 [Tpwrov pev avopes AOnvaliot tous Beous evyx[opat 
 
 @ 
 
 [mpwrov pev w avdpes APnvarlor tows eos evyolpat 
 
 [mpwrov pev w avdpes AOnvalior tous Peous evyoplat 
 A) 
 
 avdpes AO|nvaior Tous Oeows evyoplae 
 
 5 [tpwrov pev w avdpes] APnvaror tous Beois evxolwar 
 
 [7pwrov pev 
 [mpwrov pev w avdpes AOnvator Tors eows evxfopac 
 
 On the verso, at right angles 
 J}. vptor- - phag| 
 and at some distance below, slight traces of three more lines. 
 
 5. Why a second z was added over the line is not evident. 
 6. There is a wider space after this line, which was perhaps the last of the column. 
 
190 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 
 
 60. POLYBIUS XI. 
 
 Fayim. Frag. 2 13-7 x 42 cm. Late second century. Plate 10. 
 
 In the year 1901 some papyrus fragments from the eleventh book of Polybius belonging 
 to the Berlin Museum (P. 9570) were published by Wilcken in Archiv i, pp. 388 sqq., and 
 were remarkable for the excellence of their text, which was frequently superior to that of 
 the mediaeval MSS. It is therefore very satisfactory that some further pieces of the same 
 papyrus should have come to light in the Rylands Library. That the fragments at Berlin 
 and at Manchester belong toa single roll is obvious without any actual comparison of hand- 
 writing, for not only have they identical characteristics, e. g. in the length of the lines, and 
 the accounts on the verso, but it is clear that the new pieces are the bottoms of the columns 
 of which the upper portions are preserved at Berlin. They fit accurately into the lacunae, 
 the combination producing six consecutive columns, of which the second is represented 
 only by the small Berlin Frag. B, while the other five are in a fair state of preservation. 
 Perhaps the missing parts of Col. ii may yet make their appearance in some other 
 collection. | 
 
 The text is written in tall columns of about 35 lines; this was most probably the 
 number in Col. vi, the best preserved of the series. A column of that length would occupy ~ 
 a space of approximately 22 cm., and since the margin at the bottom measures 33-4 cm., 
 the height of the complete roll may be estimated at 29 to 30 cm. The script is a rather 
 large round uncial, which I should agree with Wilcken in placing near the year 200, though 
 somewhat before rather than after that date. Wilcken is led to the contrary opinion by an 
 isolated instance of the use of a comma-like sign between two gammas, for which there is 
 as yet no clear evidence before the third century. But this is no very certain indication, 
 even if the mark in question proceeds from the original scribe and not from the corrector 
 who has made other insertions in the MS. (P. Berlin Frag. A 8, Frag. C 7-8). The hand 
 is of the type of which P. Oxy. 844, for example, is a more carefully written and probably 
 rather earlier specimen, and suggests the latter part of the second century rather than the 
 third. It was not, however, till about the year 276 (Wilcken, /. c. ; cf. Archiv v, p. 273) that 
 the verso came to be used for accounts and taxing-lists. 
 
 The excellent qualities conspicuous in the text of the fragments previously published 
 are thoroughly maintained in the present supplementary pieces. They confirm five con-. 
 jectures, of which Casaubon’s @épos for zédos in 15. 7, the same scholar’s insertion of ed0éws 
 yap in 16, 4 (both rejected by Biittner-Wobst), and Gronovius’ addition of rapa riv trav Hyov- 
 pevov before éuepiay in 14. 2, are the most striking. On the other hand the efforts of 
 Schweighauser and Casaubon to emend 16. 7-8 are shown to have been on wrong lines; 
 and further new and doubtless true readings are supplied in 14. 2 ray... 7d wodv for mhetora, 
 TOV, 15. 7 ayopévyy, and 16. 4 退 dpyns; cf. notes on Il. 2-5, 35, 47-50, and 57. In a few 
 places, e. g. Il. 23, 54, 59, the superiority of the papyrus is more questionable, while in some 
 others evident errors have crept in; cf. notes on ll. 8-9, 18, 20, and 32. The singular mis- 
 spelling in |. 20 suggests that the scribe was a person of small intelligence, though a faithful 
 copyist of what he saw or thought that he saw. 
 
EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS IgoI 
 
 For the collation given below the editions of Hultsch and Biittner-Wobst have been 
 utilized. 
 
 Col. i (Frag. 1). Col it’=1 Fs Berlinsg570 B: 
 
 . . . . . Col. iii (Frag. 2 = Cols. iii—vi). 
 [ ]; 
 
 x11 4.3 E 
 [ oTl Tav Kalra Typaly xi. 15. 
 moNepjov o[vvTed\ou]ue 15 [ras] tages [xara}\[a]G[ople 3 
 valy tlo moXv [rapa] tyv> [vlos de tov exrerdb [ev 
 5 Tov ynyovper[w\y eutrer Ta ToTov o€€ws apa 
 pray Kat wad{uly azeipe> EV ETETETLNTO TOUS 
 av emteheitar peya > 3 [Stjwxovtas apa Se virep 
 fev yap lows Kat Tov Tpo 20 [S]jeEvos eyO-yover Tov > 
 Tepnpatos apyynv haBov [T]ov todemiwrv xlepla 
 10 Tos mpoobewat Tako > [ro]s kau Tovs pe dlaray 
 [Aov]O[o]y [aodv] de pee> [yJras autos wapeKaher] > 
 [Cov to odadelvra Tats (Palppeuy Kar pe(verv] e 
 [wpwrais emuBolhas pet 
 Col. iv. Col. v. 
 25. olre de [Ka xi U5; vi 40 TIL Th Siw (Om 
 [7a THY eraywy|nv po [ppwr dSiebOerpero To pev 
 [ayovTes nKov emt TO TNS [ure tov Ayatwy To] de 
 tladpov yetdos Ta] perv ov vafo Twly [vdiwv ovvleBar 4 
 Klett Sudovrols [Tlov Kat > ve [de] To mpolerpn|uevov 
 30 pov petaluel\erav wo > 45 OUVK avuToplatws olvd ex > 
 T €V XEpTW ovTas TwY Tov Katpov O[va de] TyHv ay > 
 TOMEMLOV avEerTpE XWoiay TOV TPOETTO > 
 gpev Ta Se Kat THs Tadpov Tos e€ apxns yap evie 
 KaTadpornoartes dua ws mpoeBadero TyHV Ta> 
 35 TO THY KaTaBacw ayo > 50 ppov o Pidotowwny ov> 5 
 pevnv exe ex Tod puyopaxar [w]s Teves v 
 [Aov] Kat pon vdwp Kara TecapBavov ahha Kat 
 [ro Olepos ev avTne my Liav axpiBws Kav oTpaTy 
 [re twa] ayprav vdyv v[ > yiKws exaoTa ovddoyioa 
 Col. vi. 
 55 TohXots ‘yap dyn ovplBe =i. 16.7 Aas auTias paKpay 8 av 
 
 Byxev ovr[uves tapalra > 
 Eapevo[t wev ovk alf.o 
 xXpews ex[pivav odals> 
 avuTovs evvat [Tos virevjay 
 
 tous SovTes Ev TopELat 
 65 Kata TyV ato\vow du av 
 TOV TOV OUPAyOUVTwY 
 
 [n)\ricav ov ev mpote> 
 
192 'RATANT CHASSICAL AUTHORS 
 
 60 [rvJous dvalylorecler Bau TL pyoew ov 0 axdarws ato 
 ves prev Ota Tom|[olus ou> 8 AvOnoec bar Twv mode 
 de dua mArnOos oft} dfe] du ad 70 pLLwy EV OLS av KaL ME 
 
 2-5. oT... eurerpiav: the reading of the MSS. here, ér: wAclora rev Kata médAcuov ouvTehovpevean euTretpiay, 
 is unintelligible, and rapa tiv rév Hyoupévwv was added before éuzetpiay by Gronovius, whose emendation proves 
 to have been correct. It further appears that rév... 1d woAv and not mheiora rév was the original wording. 
 The corruption was probably caused by the homoioteleuton of cvvreAovupevay and jyoupévev: 7d 70Ad would thus 
 have disappeared, and the insertion of aAeiora was an attempt to restore the passage 
 
 8-9. rov...AaBovtos: 1. ro... AaBovta, with MSS. 
 
 10. mpooewat: So Scaliger for the mpodeiva: of FS. 
 
 18. emererunro: ameretunto MSS., rightly no doubt. 
 
 20. ey@yove: the scribe has written a @ in place of an e. 
 
 23. avtos: avtov’s FS, a’rod Casaubon, atrod Bekker. aitrds here seems quite apposite, bg gee the 
 distinction between the action of Philopoemen and his subordinate. 
 
 32. aveotpepev: 1. avacrpepev, with MSS. 
 
 35. ayowevny: om. MSS.; the addition of a participle improves the construction. 
 
 38. Olepos: the papyrus Sah Casaubon’s conjecture for réAos, which is retained by both Hultsch and 
 Biittner- Wobst. 
 
 39. tnv is apparently the reading of the MSS., rw’ Reiske, Hultsch, and B.-Wobst. The papyrus may 
 have had either rnv or twa. It is possible that the letters map of vmapyeww also stood in this line. 
 
 47-50. mpoectwros e€ apxns yap evdews ... 0 Pilomousnv: TpoectGros evOéws 6 5 PirdoTolunv F and the group 
 called S except G (Mediceus) which inserts és after spoeorGros. The latter reading is adopted by B.-Wobst, but 
 Casaubon’s emendation ei0éws yap... 6 ®idomoiynv, which had been accepted by Hultsch and others, is now 
 substantially vindicated. Casaubon could not have divined the loss of é& dpyfjs as well as ydp. 
 
 55. moAXots yap 70n Totro cvpBeBnxev MSS., but there is not room for so much as this, and the omission of 
 todro leaves the right number of letters for the lacuna. That rotro is correctly omitted by the papyrus is, 
 however, not so clear. , 
 
 57. al€voxpews ex[piwvay odals: akibxpews opas MSS., d€idxpews 6 vouicavtes opas Schweighauser, who is 
 followed by Hultsch and B.-Wobst. ex[ in the papyrus is evidently a finite verb and ex[pwav seems an almost 
 certain supplement. This new reading has the great advantage of harmonizing with the following paxpay 
 avtovs in which the papyrus and MSS. agree, and renders superfluous Casaubon’s alteration into paxpav 
 éavtovs (so Hultsch and B.-Wobst). 
 
 59. vmevjar[rejous: so the MSS., but the supplement in |. 59 is slightly long for the lacuna, in which seven 
 letters would be quite sufficient. The papyrus may therefore have omitted vz. At the ends of the lines, 
 however, the writing is sometimes more compressed, and the traditional reading is not impossible. 
 
 60. d1alylwrr¢fec]Oar: dywvi¢ecba. MSS. The only difficulty about this decipherment of the papyrus is the 
 existence of a short curved stroke connecting the tops of the supposed 1a, which has to be explained as 
 accidental ; the letter following 5 has thus rather the effect of a y, an impossible combination. There is no 
 sign of the 6 having been altered, 
 
 63. davrovs: so MSS., éavrods Casaubon, wrongly ; cf. note on 1. 57. 
 
 64. dovtes: so rightly G, Regii FG ; ddvras F, and S except G. 
 
 ey Topelal ; eumopela FS, év mopeta Schweighauser (so Hultsch and B.-Wobst), éueupfas Casaubon. In the 
 parallel passage 16. 6 the papyrus has the spelling eu ope. (P. Berlin Frag. E 12). 
 
 70. av: dé MSS., 67 Casaubon. Since the sentence is incomplete the merits of the new reading cannot be 
 determined. The appearance of the papyrus rather suggests that some ink has been cleaned off in yes place 
 where ay stands, but those two letters were certainly written by the original scribe. 
 
EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 193 
 
 61. CICERO, IN CATILINAM II. 
 
 13-2 X 16-4 cm. Fifth century. Plate VIII (recto). 
 
 A Cicero papyrus is a welcome novelty,1 although by a stroke of bad luck the passages 
 covered by the present fragment, parts of §f 14-15 of the second speech against Catiline, 
 happen to be deficient in points of much textual interest. Compared with the editions of 
 Miller and Clark the fragment differs only in the order of the words a me esse (I. 29, for 
 esse a me), where it agrees with Monacensis 4611 (= b), a twelfth-century manuscript of the 
 8 family, against most other authorities. Another divergence from MSS. of the a family is 
 seen in |. 13. But the agreement with b is not consistent, for in l. 17 the papyrus has 
 essé, which b and s (Monac. 15964, of the same family as b) omit. Apparently then the 
 heterogeneous character displayed not infrequently by papyri in the case of Greek authors 
 is to be traced here also, though the material hardly suffices for a generalization. 
 
 This manuscript, which was in book form, was not of the ordinary kind, but was 
 designed for a Greek-speaking reader imperfectly acquainted with the Latin language. 
 The Latin words are arranged singly or in small groups in one column, and a parallel 
 column gives the literal equivalents in Greek. But though of the nature of a schoolbook, 
 and no example of calligraphy, the papyrus is not in an unpractised hand. Both the Latin 
 original and the Greek rendering were written by one person, who used the brown ink 
 characteristic of the Byzantine period. The Latin script is in the mixed uncial style which 
 has occurred in several other papyri, and resembles for instance that of P. Oxy. 31 and 
 P. Amh. 27. Marks of long quantity occur in 1. 8, and a point in the middle position is 
 used to divide two words in 1. 16 (cf. P. Oxy. 871). The Greek is in irregular uncials, 
 also with some cursive admixture. Their appearance suggests the end of the fourth or the 
 fifth century, and the papyrus may be assigned with probability to the period from about 
 400 to 450 A.D. It may therefore claim to be the oldest authority for this speech of Cicero 
 by some four centuries. 
 
 The collation given below denen: on the editions of Halm and Clark. Greek 
 equivalents of the Latin words are supplied, where missing, exempli gratia. 
 
 Verso. 
 [converterit | § 14 plelreatpebev 
 [zon wlle a me ouk] ekelwos um ELoU 
 [spoliatus yluplyoders 
 [armis audaciae| o[7\lwv Topas 
 [zon] obstul pe| factus ov Klatam\ayets 
 [ac] perterritus k[a] emronpmevos 
 (mea diligentia [euln emipwedua 
 [z\on dé spe [ovx]} azo edmmdos 
 conatuque [kat] emiyerpnyatos 
 
 1 Two vellum fragments of the Pro Plancio from Egypt, which have recently come to light at Berlin (de Ricci, Mélanges 
 Chatelain, pp. 442-7), are of about the same date as 61. 
 sc 
 
194 EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 
 
 10 depulsus ; [azr]wOn ers 
 sed indemnatus [ad]\a Karaxpilers 
 innocens [avla[ejruos 
 in exilium [eus e]Eopicplov 
 evectus [exB\yOeus 
 
 15 a consule [viro Tov viTaTov 
 vi- et minis [Bua Kav azrevdais 
 
 elsse dicetur [ewwar hexOnoerau 
 
 Recto. 
 tempestatem § 15 [yetwova 
 subire [u7reyeu 
 20 dum modo [eu pLovov 
 @ vobis alo ULwY 
 huius horribilis rovtolv tolv dplucwdous 
 belli TONEWOU 
 ac nefarii Kau abewurov 
 25 periculum 0 KUWduVvos 
 depellatur atrwlnbey 
 dicatur sane hexOnoerat padioTa 
 etectus exBdrnfers 
 [a mle esse amr €“ov Eat 
 30 [dum modo elat [eu] plovlov mopevOeun 
 (tx extlium evs] e€opio pov 
 [sed mihi credite ahr enol] atlorevoate 
 [zon est tturus ovk eoTL TolpevOnoomevos © 
 [nunquam ego ovderrote eylw 
 35 [ab dis immortalibus ato Twv abavarwv Oew\y 
 AUGER ROIS TOY 1 . 
 
 3. The v of y[vupwOes is not very satisfactory and must be supposed to have been rather taller than usual; 
 the w is nearly certain. 
 
 4. ToApas: 1. rodyns. 
 
 II. ov seems to have been inadvertently omitted before xaraxpuOes. 
 13. 72: om. Aa and several other MSS., ‘ fortasse recte’ Miiller. 
 15-16. a consule vi: a consulatu a, a consulis vi t and others. 
 
 17. e[sse: om. bs. Only the top of the initial e remains, but it is sufficient to exclude a d. 
 22. h of horribilis is corrected from o. 
 
 29-8. dicatur sane eiectus: eiectus dicatur sane s. 
 29. [a mie esse: sob Monac. 19474 Lag. 43; esse a me other MSS. and editors. 
 
Peo DEX FO NEW LITERARY TEXES 
 
 dyabds 9.32; 28. 2, 40, 51, 147, 179, 182. 
 
 dyapos 28. 29. 
 
 ayyeXia, 28. 161. 
 
 *Ayytoods 19. 10. 
 
 dyew 22. 12. 
 
 dytos 6. 2. 
 
 aykvAn 28. 146. 
 
 dyptos 29. (a) 23. 
 
 aydv 10. 10. 
 
 ayoviCerOar 24. 25. 
 
 Gdukeiy 36. T. 
 
 andia 28. 104, 202. 
 
 anp 27. 48. 
 
 *AOnva 22.2; 28. 11. 
 
 ’AOjvat 81. 4. 
 
 ’AOnvaios 19. 5. 
 
 Opovrpa 25. 7. 
 
 ‘Abdp 27. 62. 
 
 aiat 15. 4. 
 
 Aiyirtios 27. 13, 41, 53; 29. (a) 2 
 Alyvaros 7. II, 22. 
 
 aidotoy 21. Fr. 3. ii. 8; 28. 41. 
 AlXuos ’Avtwvivos 27. 68, 75. 
 alpew 27. 2, 5, 8, 27, 33, 36, 49, the oF. 
 alc OdverOar 21. ‘Fr. Preil 1% >) 2. it, 
 aicOnrypoy 21. Fr. 2. i. O: 
 aicOntixds 21. Fr. 2. ii. 7. 
 Aicxivyns 18. 2.2. 
 
 aidv 6.17; 9, 11, 17. 
 
 axakla 29. (a) 31. 
 
 ako[Aovd ... 20. 7. 
 
 axovew 10. 11. 
 
 akpws 29. Io. 
 
 adێyewv 16. (2) Fr. 2, verso 2. 
 ’AdeEavdpos 27. 58, 79. 
 GAnOeva 7. 17. 
 
 adr 40. 6. 
 
 *AAkivoos 23. 15. 
 
 ddd 9. 15, 24; 16. (a2) Fr. 1. 5 (?). 
 GdNeo Oat 28. 2, 5, 10 ef saep. 
 adAnAoud 9. 11 et saep. 
 dAXotos 28. 3. 
 
 dAdos 9. 21; 22.6; 24.9; 27. 26 ; 29. (a) 5,11; 
 
 ddAws 27. 32. 
 adutos 28. 62. 
 ddwous 19. 12. 
 apa 16. 2; 16, 7; 23. 12; 30: 6. 
 dynv 6. 17. 
 dupr.29. 10, 
 Gypoviaxdy 29. (a) 4 (?), 16 (?). 
 
 (12 is not included) 
 
 dppdrepos 28. 9, 118, 146. 
 ava 27. 2 et sacp.; 29. (a) 26, 31. 
 "Avaxpéov 35. 4. 
 dvaktTrew 28. 2,2. 
 dvahapBdvew 29. 5. 
 dvadioxew 28. 66. 
 avapipyjoKerbar 23. 2. 
 ’Ava€avdpidys 18. 18. 
 avatre(Oew 15. 7. 
 avareAde 7.17, 20. 
 avatoAn 27. 63. 
 dvapépey 40. 29. 
 
 dvjp 18. 11; 14. 3; 88. 2. 
 avOpwros 26. 1, 3. 
 
 avievas 21. Fr. 1. ii. 9. 
 dviordvat 84. 9. 
 
 dvvnoov 29. 11. 
 
 dvotyew 9. 32. 
 
 *Avdctos 27. 78. 
 avrikvyptoy 28, 123, 127. 
 "Avrimarpos 19. II, 13. 
 *Avtawvivos, At\uos A. 27. 68, 75. 
 dvaparia 28. 176. 
 
 agvos 17. 3, 4 
 
 agvodv 7.73 12.7 
 adparos 7. 15. 
 amadAdooew 28. 211. 
 dmapxy 20. 1. 
 
 amen 28. 117. 
 ameipdyapos 7. 18. 
 dmeévaytt 80. 12. 
 amépxer Oat 10. 14. 
 
 dann 2By, 1G. 
 
 and 20. 30, 37; 21. Fr. 3. ii. 7; 27. 10 e¢ saep.; 28. 52, 
 
 105; 31.1; 383. 7. 
 aToBaAXew 28. 42, 129. 
 atoonuia 28. 122. 
 amobiddvat 22. 13; 28. 45. 
 amoAdtvat 28. 33. 
 "AtroAAGMos 24. 17. 
 amodvev 27. 39, 50. 
 dmopety 21. Fr. 2. ii. 6. 
 dmopla 21: Fr. 2. ii. 2. 
 amoxwpety 80. 10. 
 amoWades(?) 21, Fr. 2. 1. 4. 
 ampayla 28. 61. 
 ampocddkytos 28. 143, 150, 162. 
 
 *Apyos 13. 21. 
 
 apiOuds 27. 36, 55. 
 dpiorepds 28. 141, 185. 
 
 GiGzZ 
 
196 
 
 dpwa 24, 8. 
 
 “Appovia 17. 2. 
 
 dpvetos 18. 6. 
 
 dpyyis 18. 7. 
 
 dprnpla 21. Fr. 2. i. 5. 
 
 dpros 10. 4. 
 
 &pxyn 19. 5; 27. 32, 60. 
 
 Acta 20. 42. 
 
 doitla 10. 6, 13. 
 
 domls 26. 2, 5. 
 
 dotpdyados 28. 168, 174. 
 
 sopadds 16. T. 
 
 ’Arrixds 29. (a) 12. 
 
 arbxyynua 24, 10 (?). 
 
 abrika 16. 13; 17. 5. 
 
 avtokpatwp 9. 8. 
 
 atrés 7. 8,12, 16,19; 10.11; 16.1; 20. 40; 21. Fr. 1. 
 fied, Frei 12k r. 3. i. 7); 22 S90, Tait ato 
 24. 12,15,18; 25. 7,9 ; 27. 30; 28. 7 et saep.; 40. 28, 
 
 apda 29. (a) 32. 
 
 apOapros 6. I. 
 
 adixvetoOat 21. Fr. 2, ii. 8. 
 
 »Adpodirn 28. III. 
 
 Babds 17. 6. 
 
 Badavos 28. 46. 
 Bapeiy 28. 166. 
 Baowredts 7. 21. 
 
 Bia 6.15; ll. 7. 
 Bypwccos 28. 36. 
 BragerOar 24. 11. 
 BiBpockew 29. (a) 49. . 
 Bios 16. 20; 28. 152. 
 BA€dapov 29, (2) 49. 
 Boney 7. 13. 
 
 Bordvn 29. (a) 13. 
 Bptapés 15. 10. 
 Bu(dvtvov 19. 6. 
 
 Bopl 82. 5. 
 
 Carcer 42. 7. 
 Caedes 42. 5. 
 
 TédAos 27. 84. 
 
 yapos 17. 2; 28. 30. 
 
 yap 10. 6,9; 15.9; 16. (a) Fr. 4.2; 20. 29, 40; 21. Fr. 
 1. ii, 16; 24.13, 23,25; 80.5; 34. 8. 
 
 yaotpoxynula 28. 149, 156. 
 
 ye 16. (a) Fr. 1. 4. 
 
 yépas 17. 2. 
 
 yeverOar 10. 43; 12. 7. 
 
 yn 7. 11, 22. 
 
 ynpas 17. 6. 
 
 ynpoBockely 28. 38. 
 
 yiyveoOat 17.5; 21. Fr. 1. ii. 18, Fr. 9. i. 11; 22. 8,10; 
 24. 10; 27. 12, 14, 40; 28. 40, 55, 89, 138, 170. 
 
 yryvéckew 9. 21. 
 
 ydourds 28. 77. 
 
 yAvkepds 17. I. 
 
 yAvkdratos 29. (a) 20. 
 
 yov, 28. 97, 102. 
 
 Topéiavos 27. 81. 
 
 INDEX TO NEW LITERARY “TEXTS 
 
 ypdpya 41. 2. 
 
 ypagn 11. 2(?). 
 
 yuvaiketos 28. 55. 
 
 yuvn 12. 3; 28. 48, 90, 109, 115, 120, 158. 
 
 daxpvd.oy 29. (a) 13. 
 
 daxTvALos 28. 68. 
 
 daxrvAos 28. 192, 213. 
 
 daverov 28. 39. 
 
 davevoTns 28. 57. 
 
 devypatiCew 28. 32. 
 
 devypatiopds 28. 70. 
 
 dety 36. 3. 
 
 dewvds 82. 6. 
 
 déxa 87. 5. 
 
 Aékwos 27. 83. 
 
 defid 9. 2. 
 
 deLids 28. 4 ef saep. 
 
 deotoTevey 28. 209. 
 
 deomorns 6.15; 10.14; 28. 181. 
 
 dnAoby 28. 3 e¢ saep. 
 
 dud 10. 5,6; 21. Fr. 2. ii. 8, 9, 11, 12, Fee oie aes 
 7,9; 28. 7, 137, 229. 
 
 diaBatvew 18. 13. 
 
 diddects 29. (a) 52. 
 
 diaxrvecbar 29. (a) 20, 22. 
 
 dvadéyeoOat 10. 12. ‘ 
 
 dvadvew 81. 4. 
 
 diapmepes 17. 3. 
 
 duavoetoOar 21. Fr. 5. 4. 
 
 diameter 21. Fr. 2. ii. 13. 
 
 diatpacoew 28. 4. 
 
 dvacd ew 7. II, 23. 
 
 duapvew 21. Fr. 3. ii. 2, 4, 11. 
 
 diddvar 28. 24. 
 
 dfdupor 21. Fr. 3. ii. 10, Fr. 4. 9. 
 
 dvexBddAAew 27. II, 31. 
 
 dtxkatoovyvn 9. 16, 
 
 dikn 86. 4. 
 
 dioikety 20. 32, 
 
 Avopndns 22. 1. 
 
 A.dvucos 28. 206. 
 
 dtos 23. 10, 
 
 dumAovs 28. 11. 
 
 doxeiy 21. Fr. 5. 3. 
 
 ddfa 6. 16; 7. 4 ef saep.; 9.9. 
 do0€acew 7. 4. 
 
 dovdcia 28. 35, 133, 134. 
 dotAos 28. 16 ef saep. 
 
 Spaxuy 29. 3, 11, 12; 29. (a) 6, 16, 26,45; 29. (5) 5. 
 dvvamis 21. Fr. 3. ii. 12 (?). 
 dtvacOa 89. II. 
 
 dvvew 40. II. 
 
 d00 28. 533 35. 2. 
 
 édy 21. Fr. 5. 53 27. 6, 25, 28, 36; 28. 1 et saep. 
 éapivds 27.65; 29. (a) 36 (?). 
 
 éavrod 18.6; 24.7; 29. (a) 7. 
 
 EBdopuos 19. 1. 
 
 éyywota 27. 62, 66. 
 
 eyyvadicew 17. 2. 
 
 éyxépados 21. Fr. 3. ii. 1. 
 
INDEX TO NEW LITERARY TEXTS 197 
 
 éyd 6.14; 7. 4, 8,12, 16, 19, 24; 9. 11, 19, 20, 27; 10. 
 9; 15. 2,4; 16.2; 16. (a) Fr. 1.1. mets 7. 6, 7, 13, 
 D720; 9.7, 23, 24, 253 11. 7; 15.6; 16, (2) Fr. 2. 
 Fic, WO) PY vee 
 
 é6pa 21. Fr. 3. ii. 10; 28. 68. 
 
 11.4; 20. 8.29; 39. 8. 
 
 eldevar 10. 3; 18. 5. 
 
 ele 15. 14, 23. 
 
 elxoor 10. 3. 
 
 cixdr@s 24, 2. 
 
 eivat 15.1; 16. 19; 20.34; 24.6; 27. 37,68; 28.132, 
 166, 181, 184, 209, 225; 29.10; 84. 8(?); 39. 3, 6; 
 40. 24; 41. 4. 
 
 éimeiv 7. 8, 12, 16, 24; 22. 3. 
 
 éimep 21. Fr. 1. ii. Io. . 
 
 Eipagdidrns 81. 9. 
 
 elpnvn 9. 10. 
 
 Beet, 17,23; 17.6; 18. 13; 21. Fr. 1. ii. 4, Fr. 3. ii. 
 7, 8, 9, 11; 22.1; 28. 7; 27. 39, 55,59; 28. 65,79; 
 29. 3,7; 80. 7. 
 
 eio€pxeoOar 22. I. 
 
 eira 22. 8, 19; 27. 4, 31, 34, 50; 28.7; 29. (a) 15. 
 
 Bi cf sacp.; Al. Fr. 1. il. 3 e¢ Saep. ; 22. 17; 28. 2; 
 28. 17 ef saep. 
 
 ékaoros 10. bye eke Gills We 
 
 Exarepos 21. Fr. 4. 3. 
 
 exdéexeOar 24. 16. 
 
 exdnuely 28. 62. 
 
 exdnuntys 28. 171. 
 
 exdnuta 28. 79. 
 
 éxeivos 21. Fr. 2. ii. 123; 381. 5. 
 
 exxAnola 6. 2. 
 
 €xAvors 10. 2. 
 
 extos 21. Fr. 1. ii. 14. 
 
 exdevyew 28. 166. 
 
 expvew 21. Fr. 2.1. 7. 
 
 Zdatov 29. (a) 14, 44. 
 
 "Edevos 22. 3. 
 
 éAevOepos 28. 184. 
 
 €Aevbepoty 11. 3. 
 
 "EdAnves 18. 19; 238. 3. 
 
 euBalvery 28. 19. 
 
 ’"Eppavounar 7. 9. 
 
 éuds 9. 10; 10. 14. 
 
 eumpTrdvar 9. 32. 
 
 eumodicew 28. 190. 
 
 Pm. 15; 7115; 9.33; 10.9; 18..19,21;.19.15 21. Fr. 
 Menon eo. 9 11 55, 26: 1,°2,°9,.5 > 28.11, 30,133; 
 138, 165; 29. (a) 18. 
 
 evapxevOar 21. Fr. 2. il. Io. 
 
 évdogos 28. 108. 
 
 evetvat 20. 39. 
 
 évexa 16, (2) Fr. 1. 3. évexev 9, 25. 
 
 év0a 23. 9. 
 
 eyiavtds 27. 69, 72. 
 
 éviot 21. Fr. 2. ii. 8. 
 
 eviotavat 27. 69; 39. 9. 
 
 evtetvery 21. Fr. 1. ii. 15. 
 
 efopodroyeicbat 9. 16. 
 
 evratpew 10. 13. 
 
 émdpxewv 20. 42. 
 
 émrappodioia 28. 110. 
 
 émeita 28. 204, 217. 
 
 emnpera 28. 139. 
 
 ént. 21 Fr..9.1./8, Feo. ii. 9) Br. 4. 4% 32, Biloy 23. 
 12; 24.11; 27. 3 ef saep.; 28. 144, 157, 187; 29. (a) 
 7,48; 80.3,5; 41. 3. 
 
 émridepuls 28. 46. 
 
 eTrLoigptos 28. 59. 
 
 emOupety 21. Fr. 5. 5. 
 
 émOupta 21. Fr. 5. 2. 
 
 éenlktnois 28. 39, 87. 
 
 emiotacOat 11. 4, 
 
 emiTedely 89. 5. 
 
 émitetpatvey 21. Fr. 2. i. 6. 
 
 emiriBévar 9. 15. 
 
 emupdvera 28. 73. 
 
 emxetpety 20. 31. 
 
 emoxn 27. 12, 40, 
 
 épav 16. (a) Fr. 1. 3. 
 
 épyacia 28. 60. 
 
 epety 16, 12 5 21.-Fr, 2. 1. 11. 
 
 épxerOar 22. 5. 
 
 épnutla 16. (a) Fr. 3. 2. 
 
 ‘Eppfs 28. 126, 191. 
 
 eoOlew 10. 5. 
 
 esse 42. 8. 
 
 €oxaros 21. Fr. 3. ii. 3. 
 
 ecepos 21) Pr Ts ii. 4, 14, Ly ahr. 201. O%, 22i 0, 
 
 ér. 16. 4, 18; 21. Fr. 3. ii. 2; 28.5; 89. 2. 
 
 éros 27. 2 et saep. 
 
 evookia 9. 31. 
 
 evAoyeiv 9. II. 
 
 evTopely 28. 15, 125, 155, 230. 
 
 evmopia 20. 17; 28. 194. 
 
 etploxeww 17. 3,4; 27. 15. 
 
 evoTadera 28. 153. 
 
 evoxnpovely 28. 28. 
 
 evTeAns 24. 13. 
 
 evppaivew 28. 7, 85, 98, 205. 
 
 evppacia 28. 47, 54, 93. 
 
 evxeoat 18. e¢ saep. 
 
 evedns 29. (a) 19. 
 
 evovupos 28. 18 ef saep. 
 
 epnuootyyn 15. I (?). 
 
 ehopevew 18. 17. 
 
 éxew 15.9; 27. 6, 36; 28. 12 e¢ saep. 
 
 exOpds 7. 13; 9. 23. 
 
 éxdva 29. (a) 9. 
 
 v 
 
 Zebs 28. 37, 218, 222. 
 Cypla 28. 20. 
 
 ¢hv 6. 16. 
 
 Cat) 7. 6. 
 
 (Gov 9. 3I. 
 
 #21. Fr. 3. ii. 6; 24. 8,9; 28. 8, 46, 158. 
 Abn 28. 28. 
 
 nyetcbat 6. 3. 
 
 non 17. 5. 
 
 fixew 18. 17; 16. (a) Fr. 3. 5. 
 
 fAvos 16. (2) Fr. 1. 4; 27. 63. 
 
 NAos 26. 2, 5. 
 
 nucpa 23, 12; 27. 12 et saep. 
 
198 INDEX TO NEW LITERARY TEXTS 
 
 NpeTepos 7. 22. katadelmew 20. 39. 
 
 HurkoTvALoy 29, (a) 44. karadvew 18. 20. 
 
 jeroBedvoy 29. 12. katapavoavery 20. 37. 
 
 jvexés 18. 13. katackevd¢ew 25. 10 (?). 
 
 Hmepos 18, 13. kataokeun 26. IT, 15. 
 
 “Hpa 40. 19. Katepely 80. 4. 
 
 “Hpaxajjs 15. 17 (?). KatépxecOau 7. 10. 
 kedvds 16. (2) Fr: 2. 3. 
 
 Odnrew 34. 4. KeAevety 23. 12. 
 
 Oavpacev 7. 8; 10. If. xevos 28, 65. 
 
 Oéapya 26. 7, 9. KépBepos 82. 8. 
 
 @cdTopTos 19, 2. Képoos 28. 26, 48, 94. 
 
 Geos 41,095°17) 55 26.955, kepkis 28.135, 141. 
 
 Depivds 27. 59. Knkis 29. 3. 
 
 OnAvKds 28. 95, 105, 203, 229. xwety 21. Fr. 1. ii. 6, 13. 
 
 OrciBew 39. 8. kovis 29. (a) 27. 
 
 Ovnoke 18. 3. kAnpovoyety 28, 226. 
 
 Opaxes, of 19. 8. kAiwa€ 8k. I. 
 
 Opaxta 19. 10. Kyjpn 28, 106, 113, 118. 
 
 Ove 28. 112. kowds 17. 7; 21. Fr. 4. 5. 
 
 Ovpotoda: 1. Fr. 5. 5. xoitn 29. 7. 
 
 O66 27. I1, 40. KodAovpiov 29. (a) 46. 
 Koppodos 27. 33, 76. 
 
 idety 16. I. kémros 28. 12,17, 52. 
 
 fdtos 6. 16; 28. 216. KépouBos 22. 4. 
 
 idov 7. 9; 10. 3. KoTUAn 29. (a2) 19, 43. 
 
 lepds 21. Fr. 3. ii. 6; 28. 38. KoTvAls 28. 75, SI. 
 
 ixveto Oat 17. 6; 24. 5. Kovguots 28. 133. 
 
 tAapds 16. (a) Fr. 1. 4. Kpatety 10.9; 15. 2; 20. 43. 
 
 *TAtov 22. 1; 23. 2. Kparepds 15. 3. 
 
 iuarioy 23. 14. Kpnoenvov 25, 18. 
 
 in 42. 7. Kpyvn 80. 12. 
 
 ‘Inmias 18. 22. Kpivew 6.16; 9.16; 24.13. 
 
 inmos 24. 8. Kpluis 28. 165. 
 
 ionuepla 27. 57, 62, 65. Kpdxos 29. (a) 38. 
 
 loracbat 28. 10; 38. 2 (?). Kpupipmatos 28. 33, 72. 
 
 icx lov. 28. 4, 9. KThwa 28. 183. 
 
 loos 29.(a) 11, 29. tows 11. 6. kricew 18. 15. 
 
 item 42. 5. Kvabos 29. 1, 43; 29.(a) 12, 14. 
 Kaos 29. (a) 25. 
 
 Kadpta 29. (a) 2; 29. (d) 18. xvdos 17. 1. 
 
 xadatpew 28. 14. KUKAOs 27. 3, 15, 34, 42, 56. 
 
 Kabamep 20. 29. kupety 15. 6. 
 
 Kabicew 80. 12. Kupnviaxds 29. (a) 16. 
 
 xatoravat 80. 7. kvplos 7. 8 et saep.; 9. 6, 25, 31, 33; 28. 224; 33. 7. 
 
 kalew 29, (6) 12, 21, 22. kupiws 26. I. 
 
 Katpds 22. 16; 28. 6, 21, 153. kvotis 21. Fr. 3. ii. 8. 
 
 kakomTa0era 28. 171, 221. kvov 15, 15. 
 
 KaxoTrabeiy 28. 84, 
 
 kakds 9. 20; 15.6; 28. 21. Aaxedaluwr 23. 7. 
 
 kadciy 19. 9; 28. 69, 76; 80. 13. Adxoy 18. 16. 
 
 Kadds 10. 10; 31. 2; 41.5. KdddtoTos 29. 9. AapBdavew 9. 30; 27. 48, 69. 
 
 kavOds 29. (a) 50. Aaptpds 25.17; 28, 25. 
 
 katvlas 29. (a) 8 (?).- AavOdvew 15. 8, 
 
 kapdia 9. 7. Aads 7. 11; 9, II, 15. 
 
 Kap.d0perros 35. I. Adovos 14. 5 (?). 
 
 kaptepdOpovs 15. 10. Aealvew 29. (a) 3. 
 
 xaté J. 13; 11.2; 19. 115 21. Fr. 1. ii. 6; 28, 113 27. || Aéyew 10. 11, 13; 16. (a) Fr. 5.95838. oaeoseee 
 
 13, 40,53; 28.152; 85.2; 40.6. Aetos 29. (a) 25, 29. 
 Kataywyy 85. 3. Acimey 15. 4; 27. 38, 73. 
 Kataxpiveww 10. 6. Aevkds 29. 13(?); 29. (a) 4, 6, 23. 
 
 karahapBadvew 27, 41. A€wy 27. 31, 50. 
 
INDEX TO NEW LITERARY TEXTS 199 
 
 Ajpecis 89. 10. ysxOos 28. 117. 
 Anpeiv 16. 6 (?). Miydwv 22. 4. 
 
 A(Bavos 29.4; 29. (2) 45. Mvota 22. 17. 
 Avddpyupos 29. (a) 42. puddns 21, Fr. 1. ii. 5. 
 Avdoppyios 29. (0) 16 (?). 
 
 Aumapds 29. (a) 40. vads 9. 6. 
 
 Noytowds 21. Fr. 5. 2. Navoixda 28. 11, 14. 
 Adyos 21. Fr. 2. ii. 10; 28. 3, 187; 37. 15. véatos 85. 8. 
 
 Aowsopia 28. 71. vexpds 6. 16. 
 
 Aowmds 21. Fr. 2. i. 11; 27. 3 et saep.; 81. a Néueois 28. 139, 177. 
 NoKos 81. 3. veounvia 27, 11. 
 AuTeiy 28. 5, 136, 144, 158. NeomrdAeuos 22. 12. 
 Avan 28. 169, 211. veuptov 21. Fr. 2. i. 12. 
 
 : vedpov 21. Fr. 1. ii, 13, Fr. 3. ii. 2. 
 paxpds 28. 142. veupodns 21. Fr. 1. ii. 5, £1. 
 pddraypa 29. (a) 27 (2). veotepos 28. 88, 195. 
 pdvva 29.4; 29. (a) 29 (?). vy 16. (a) Fr. 1. 4. 
 
 Ma€ipivos 27. 80. vynoreve 10. 2. 
 papadoy 29. 12. vikn 7. 13. Nex 28. 13, 173. 
 Mapéa (1. Mapéa) 7. 14. vooely 21. Fr. 5. 4. 
 payn 22. 20; 28. 203. voatos 23. 2. 
 peyadvvew 7. 12. vipgn 18. 153; 17. 3. 
 Héyas 9.9; 17. 3; 28.120, 207; 29. (a) 54. péya 29, | rmplos 17. T, 4. 
 (2) 53. meyddws 28. 15, 125. v0é 27. 60. . 
 pert 29. (a2) 8, 12, 35; 29. (d) Io. vetiaios 21. Fr, 2. ii. 1, Fr. 3. ii. 4. 
 
 Per 13. 9; 18. 21; 20. 23, 41; 21. Fr. 2. ii 8; 28.9; 
 26. 3, 8,13; 27. 8, 20, 22, 26; 28. 59; 32. 53 35..5. 
 Mevdnovos 29. 6. 
 
 Eevodoxetv 7. 14. 
 Elpos 15. 4. 
 
 wevew 167.3, 16. dydoos 40. 10. 
 Mepiuva 28. 219. ddovtdrpiypa 29. (a) 24. 
 pepos 11. 2; 28. 4, 9, 14, 18, 64; 35. 2. 6dds 28. 142, 189. 
 Heonuppla 27. 66. ’Odvoceds 22. 11; 23. 10. 
 Meoopy 27. 59. dOoua 16. (2) Fr. 2, verso 3. 
 Meoos 28. 23. olerOat 9. 20. 
 perd 6. 14; 7.7; 10. 12; 27. 62, 66; 28. 3, 49, 198; | otkéa 28. 25. 
 29.6; 29. (a) 35. oivos 29. 6; 29. (a) 19, 43. 
 petavoety 10. 13. ddtyos 10.9; 20. 33; 21. Fr. 3. ii. 9. 
 peractacia 28. 103. ddodrvcew 9. 6. 
 meTaoTacis 28. 34. dAws 16. 19. 
 peroTrmpivds 27. O61. Ouadds 21, Fr. 4. 7. 
 Mexelp 27. 64. “Opunpos 40, 11. 
 mexpt 27. 69; 28. 20. OmrAta 23. 15. 
 pyal. Fr, 1. ii: 160; 41.5. duolws 28. go, 228, 
 pndé 15. 8; 24. 20(?). dmodpootvn 17. 4. 
 Myjdor 20. 45. dupadds 26, I. 
 Bijxos 27. 16 et saep. Gveipos 26, 7. 
 pnkov 29, 13. dvopa 9. 25. 
 pny 27. 54. dvopacia 6. 14. 
 pyviyé 21, Fr. 1. i. 1. omacew 17. 4. 
 pnpos 28. 86, 92. dandety 17, 1. 
 pyre 10. 4. émiow 82. 6. 
 pytnp 18. 19. dmAov 15. 3; 26. 11, 12. q 
 pytpa 21. Fr. 3. ii. 9; 29. 9. Opatds 7. 15. 
 puxpds 21. Fr. 4. 6; 28. 192, 198, 213. épyavoy 21, Fr, 1. ii. 16. 
 Mivws 40. 4. opiew 6. 2. 
 puceiy 41, 2 (?), éptocew 35. 6. 
 punotnp 28. 4. dpxts 28. 50, 52. 
 poipa 27. 15 et saep. és 10. 6; 28. 144; 30. 13; 84. 8 (?). 
 pouxela 28. 116. doticoby 87. 4. 
 Movowaxeiy 15. 7. dorody 21, Fr. 2. i. 7, 10. tepdv doroty 21. Fra 3. ii. 6; 
 povos 9. 26; 15. 4; 16. 5; 37. 3. povoy 21, Fr. 2. i. 12. 28. 38. 
 
 popBidrwy 15. I. dotpaxov 29. (a) 5. 
 
200 
 
 dopds 21. Fr. 3. ii. 11; 28. 14, 18, 23. 
 
 drav 26. 3, 5, 7. 
 
 drt 9. 26, 31. 
 
 ov, ovk 9. 21; 10. g; 18. 20; 16. 9; 16. (a) Fr. 2, verso 
 2,33 18. 6 5v21. Fr, 2. i112 ; 28.216; 80.940) 24; 
 41. 3, 4. 
 
 ovdapas 25. 23. 
 
 ovdé 21. Fr. 5. 3. 
 
 ovels 21. Fr. 5. 2. 
 
 ovA€ 16. (a) Fr. 2, verso 1. 
 
 oy 11. 4; 27. 68. 
 
 otpavios 22. 2. 
 
 ovpavds 7. 10. 
 
 ores 8..245)10, 11; 10-3316. {aye 3 sealer ode 
 4; 27. 39, 60,70; 81.63; 38. 15139. 5. 
 
 obtw, otrws 10. 1; 18. 20; 20. 40; 21. Fr. 5. 4; 27. 15, 
 37 41. 3 
 
 dpbadruds 9. 33. 
 
 maidiov 41. 5. 
 
 maoopdvos 18. 16. 
 
 mats 15. 6,9; 17. 6. 
 
 madatds 29. (a) 12, 14, 19, 51. 
 
 TaAdpn 15. 2. 
 
 TaAwW 22. 3. 
 
 TmadAdd.ov 22. 8. 
 
 mavrdmract 20. 33. 
 
 mapa 7.14; 9 26, 31; 10. 5; 22.15; 29. (a) 59. 
 
 Tapayew 30. 6. 
 
 mapadéxer Oat 24, 21. 
 
 Tapaipew 35. 5. 
 
 maparia 18. 14. 
 
 mapadd\dooew 21. Fr. 5. 3. 
 
 Tapetvar 28. 6. 
 
 Tapeodyew 24, 21. 
 
 mapéxerOa 7. 13. 
 
 mrap0évos 7. 9, 18; 84, 10. 
 
 maplotacda. 23. 11. 
 
 Tlappevioy 19. 13. 
 
 nas 7. 24; 9. 31; 10. 11; 16, (2) Fr. 1.1; 20.43; 26: 
 IT5) 27.5; Ti, 33,90, 555 28. 210, 
 
 maracoew 24, 12, 
 
 matnp 23. 15. 
 
 maxvs 21. Fr. 3. ii. 7. 
 
 Tlaxév 27. 65. 
 
 melOev 20. 13. 
 
 Tlewpyvn 80. 13. 
 
 Ilewclotparos 18, 23 (?). 
 
 TEUMTOS 28, 228; 40. 5. 
 
 mévns 28. 16, 155. 
 
 memept 29. (2) 2 (?), 4, 23 (almep) ; 29. (4) 8, 13, 22. 
 
 nept 21. Fr. 9. ii. 7; 28-55. 27. 51,) 523028. 216% 20, 
 (2) 7. 
 
 mepiBadAew 85. 7. - 
 
 TreptylyverOar 20. 35. 
 
 mepléxety 23. 10. 
 
 TeptArcirew 27. 38. 
 
 TlépwOos 19. 6. 
 
 mepinliare 28. 220, 
 
 nepipvew 21. Fr. 2. i. 8. 
 
 Il€pons 20. 30, 38. 
 
 moay 81. I (?). 
 
 INDEX TO NEW. LITERARY TEXTS 
 
 mivew 10. 5. 
 
 miotis 6.14; 28. 187. 
 
 mArayKTus 18. 12. 
 
 mAavav 7. 11; 28. 188. 
 
 mAdtos 27. 18 ef saep. 
 
 mAely 22, 11. 
 
 tActaTtos 80. 5. 
 
 mréov 21. Fr. 3. ii. 6. 
 
 mevpa 21. Fr. 5. 10. 
 
 mAnpyns 27. 2, 52. 
 
 TvvOS 23. 13. 
 
 mvevpa 7. 53; 89. 2. 
 
 mvetpav 29. 9. 
 
 mvon 7. 24. 
 
 move 16.9; 25.2; 27. 16. 43, 56, 70; 29. 10; 29. (a) 
 47, 53- mTovetoPar 11. 5. 
 
 ToA€mLos 2A, 4. 
 
 ToAemLoTHpLos 26, 12, 
 
 mOAEMos 19. 4. 
 
 ToAtopkia 19. 6, 
 
 ToAvs 16. 17; 18. 14; 28. 11 ef saep.; 32. 7. 
 
 ToAUTAas 23. 9. 
 
 moua 10. 4. 
 
 mévos 28, 78, 83. 
 
 Topever Oar 23.13; 28. 79, 143, 189. 
 
 mépos 20. 39; 21. Fr. 2.1.63; 39. 7. 
 
 Toppupeos 15. II. 
 
 méoos 21. Fr, 2. i. 8; 27. 38. 
 
 mote 33. 8. : 
 
 tov 17. 5. 
 
 Tous 28. 169 ef saep. 
 
 Tpaypa 28, 66, 72. 
 
 mpagis 28. 121. 
 
 mpd 39. 3. 
 
 Tpoatpeio Oar 21. Fr. 2. ii. 3, 5, 9, 11. 
 
 mpoatpeois 21. Fr. 1. ii. 6. 
 
 Tpodnrodvy 28. 67. 
 
 Tpod.apacacbat 29. (a) 21 (?). 
 
 Tpo€pxer Oar 25. 14. 
 
 TponyetoOa 21. Fr. 2. ii. 11 (?). 
 
 Tpovoia 11. 5. 
 
 TpoToumn 23. 6. 
 
 apds 10,8, 14; 11. 6; 22.4; 23.9, 155020 peunenae 
 (2) 18 et saep.; 40. 28. 
 
 Tpoodokay 16, II. 
 
 mpooepxerOat 21. Fr. 3. ii. 3. 
 
 Tpootgvat 20. 31. 
 
 Tpochay.Baveww 27. 253; 28. 151. 
 
 tmpooninrew 7. 16. 
 
 mpoorievat 27. 2 et saep. 
 
 Tpdcwrov 28. 56 et saep. 
 
 mpotiOecOat 10. 2. 
 
 Tpwl 29. 7. 
 
 mTépva 28. 178, 
 
 IItoAcyuatos 27. 57. 
 
 avy 28. 58, 63. 
 
 muKacew 15. 5. 
 
 TUKVOS 25. 21. 
 
 TIvAvor 28. 8. 
 
 mas 40. 17. 
 
 quaestio 42. 3. 
 
paxts 21. Fr. 2. i. to. 
 pedpa 29.8; 29. (a) 50, 
 phea 7. 17. 
 podivos 15. 5. 
 
 “Popn 6. 3. 
 
 capkoby 7. 18. 
 
 oap€ 7.15; 9. 19. 
 cavrod 16. (a) Fr. 1. 3. 
 capas 20. 36. 
 cepldadts 29. (a) 28 (?). 
 oeuvos 15. I. 
 Leovnpos 27. 77. 
 onmaive 28. 51 ef saep. 
 onpetoy 28. 63. 
 onpepov 10. 3. 
 
 onnla 29. (2) 5, 33. 
 Zikvdy 18. 21. 
 Licvos 40. 8. 
 
 otros 84. II. 
 oKappovia 29. (a) 13. 
 oxéAos 21. Fr. 4. 2. 
 okvapds 28. 77, 82. 
 Zxipos 22. 12. 
 okvradov 82. 4. 
 
 ads 15. 9 (?). 
 Srapir... 18.10 (?). 
 omépya 29. 10, Il. 
 arapis 29. (a) 23. 
 aréap 29. (a) 9. 
 orepavos 15. 5 (?). 
 oToAy 80. IT. 
 
 ordpa 29. (a) 18. 
 aTdpuaxos 29. 8. 
 otpateia 10. 10. 
 otpatnyeiy 18. 17. 
 oTpatieéTys 20. 33. 
 otpatos 14. I. 
 
 ov 9.15 ef sacp.; 15.5; 16. 4,12; 17,1; 20. 34. 
 
 ll. 2. 
 ovyxety 24. 15. 
 ovyxwpew 10. 9. 
 ovKdptvos 29. (a) 3. 
 ovdAéyey 20. 46. 
 ovpBatvew 20. 12. 
 ovuppaxia 22. 5. 
 
 INDEX TO NEW 
 
 ovvayew 27. 35, 55, 71; 84. 11. 
 
 ovvavaotpepew 7. 7. 
 
 ovvderpos 27. 8, 9, 13, 51, 52. 
 
 ouveivat 86. 2. 
 ovracce 27.°5. 
 ovvropos 27. 32 (?). 
 Lvpos 16. 6. 
 
 Dvpor 20. 46. 
 ovoTedAew 39. 6. 
 opdpayos 14. 2. 
 oes 18, 18. 
 
 odupdv 28, 160, 164. 
 oxeddy 21, Fr. 3. ii. 6. 
 oxioTy 29. (a) 26. 
 cxowlov 26, 11, 13. 
 
 céew 8.16; 9.15; 22. 
 
 bets 
 
 CITERARY, TEXCES 
 
 oOpha 28. 225, 
 
 Tagis 24. 3. 
 
 TeGs75, 18.18 020.455 Sho Fro>. it.7% De. £2. 
 
 Téxvov 17. 5; 28. 43. 
 TéAewos 29. (a) 49. 
 TeAetovy 10. LO, 
 TedeuTy 27. 58. 
 
 TéAos 27. 38. 
 Tegoapakootos 19, 2. 
 TeTapTos 28. 223; 29. 3. 
 TeTpaywptira 19. 8, 4. 
 TnA€uaxos 238. 6. 
 Typely 27. 57. 
 
 THpnows 27, OL, 74. 
 tiktew 7.9. 
 
 Timav 24, 5 (2). 
 
 201 
 
 Tis, 16.0, 12153 16. (2) Fr. 9) 50 2l, Peal eines) 
 Fr, 2. ii. 7, Fr. 3, ii. 1, 11; 24. 9,125 28. 2 e¢ sacp.; 
 
 39. 6, 8. 
 
 roovros 16. (a) Fr. 1.2; 21. Fr. 1. ii. 7; 24.14; 28.11 
 
 et saep. 
 
 Tonos 21. Fr. 3. ii. 11; 28. 35. 
 
 TocovTos 10, 12. 
 Tore 16. 14. 
 
 Tpaxvs 29. (a) 48. 
 Tpdxwoua 29. (a) 55. 
 
 tpttos 16. (a) Fr. 3. 6; 21. Fr. 3. ii.6; 28. 201. 
 
 TpLdBodov 29. 4, 12. 
 
 Tpomn 22.10; 27.57, 59, 61, 64. 
 
 tpopy 9. 31; 29. (a) 17. 
 Tpdpusos 16. (a) Fr. 1. 2. 
 Tpoxloxos 29. 2, 5; 8. 
 Tpdes 22. 9, 18. 
 
 TUAPSNs 29. (2) 52. 
 Tupavvis 18, 20. 
 
 Tvxn 28. 100, 159, 200. 
 
 bdwp 29.1, 4; 29. (4) 4, 7. 
 bytaivew 16. (a) Fr. 2, verso I. 
 
 bmapxew 28. 45. 
 bmép 23, 16. 
 tmepatovos 14. 8. 
 tmepupoby 7. 19. 
 imvorotety 29. (a) I. 
 tmvos 28.11; 84. 7. 
 
 j70 19.11; 20. 38,45; 28. 24, 68. 
 
 bmoydotpioy 28. I. 
 trodapBdavew 9. 15. 
 tmoAelrew 27. 7. 
 tmorakrikos 28. 131. 
 tndravpos 28. 31. 
 tmoépera 18. 15. 
 uterque 42. 8. 
 
 pavat 24. 23. 
 
 pdpay€ 9. 4. 
 
 apérpa 14. 7. 
 appaxor 41, 4. 
 
 gpackey 10. 1. 
 
 pepew 15. 12; 28. 172. 
 hevyew 82.5; 41. 5. 
 
202 INDEX TO NEW LITERARY TEXTS 
 
 piravOpwros 8.12,15; 9.15. xdpis 41. 3. 
 
 purely 41. 2. Xdpites 17. 1. 
 
 girtakds 28. 99. Xetmepivds 27. 64. 
 Didimmikd 19. 3. xelp 9. 23, 32. 
 
 Pirimmos 19. 4,15. Pirro 27. 82. Xtrov 18. 16. 
 
 pidos 16. 7; 17. 3; 28. 8. XoAt} 29. (a) 10 
 
 préypa 89. 9. xpr} 29. (a) 7. 
 
 prep 21, Fr. 2.1. 5. Xphua 20. 36, 44; 28. 224. 
 poBetc bat 84. 5. | Xphio Bau 29. (a) 3. 
 
 poBepos 6.15; 11. 7. Xphos 41. 3. 
 
 Potvié 22. 11. xplew 29. (a) 30. 
 
 pny 14. 5. Xptorés 6.1539. 5, 21; 11.7. 
 ppixros 6. 15. xpévos 20. 41; 40. 18. 
 ppovricew 16. (a) Fr. 2, verso 2, 3. Xpvods 15. 9. 
 
 gpovrls 28. 215. 
 vay 21. Fr. 1. ii. 3, 5, Fr. 2.1. 5, Fr. 3. ii. 3, Fr. 4. 2. Wadppwvos 29. (a) 26. 
 avy 10. 12, 13. WiytOvov 29. (a) 41. 
 pos 7. 20. Woyos 28. 49, 115. 
 Wox7 7. 22%; 41. 4. 
 xalpew 16. (a) Fr. 2, verso 1; 17. 3. 
 
 xarerds 28. 56; 39. 12. - | @ 16. (a) Fr. 1. 25 41. 5. 
 
 xadkds 29. (5) 12, 15, 19. dpa 27. 59, 62, 64, 66. 
 
 Xapatéwy 29. (a) 10. os 6.1; 7.24; 10.33; 20. 363 20 Pregeieeme 
 xapd 22.9; 28. 218, 11; 28. 35; 87. 5. 
 
 Xaptecs 17. 2. Oper... 18. 8. 
 
 Il.. INDEX OF PASSAGES DISCUSSED 
 
 (a) AUTHORS 
 
 PAGE 
 Bekker, Axecd. p. 359. 32 =. ea Avy XliVe7 XLV, 02 eee : 
 Darmstadt ee, oad App. to Etym. Plutarch, De Herodoti Malign. a1 ; 
 (sud) > sme én © AO a7 Polyaenus, Strateg. iv. 4. 1. 
 Etym.-Magn.2p.99. 21, << eid Gea ae en 23 | Ps.-Melampus (A) 130-1 
 Hustathius 475. 401g. +5.) te Seon See 45 |.Schol. A, Homer A 307 
 FrOantinus, 7722.44. ee ee ee 32 | Steph. Byz. s.v.’Aynoods . 
 
 (2) PAPYRI, ETC. 
 
 PAmh 404 eas oe le eee S72) Hibeh 5 
 BG.U. 289 cane Eee MS a ek Bre BO dq PoOxy 005 an : 
 Berliner Klassikertexte i: 3 Fea aha tee Fi 30 ae nOd Teak es hy “37 : 
 * Hi LIT 397 70 poten ss esse 30 | P.cParis: 
 V0 rans 33 | P; Reinach 1°, 
 P. Berlin 9570 (Archiv i, PP. 388 sa) ee ad ere: a Be 
 Codex Sinaiticus. . . ag 56 
 
 Pa Grent1L33 io) a Em ee hey 26 | P. Vitelli ii 45 (tone ¢ Roma 1904, Nos, 61-2, 
 P. Hawara 15 (unpublished) . see AS OL p. 38). ; 
 
 23. 9, 
 
PLATE 1 
 
PLATE 2 
 
= 
 
 : “ 
 
 ike ithe 
 
 i ane 
 e x 
 
 i yeh 
 
 mete eee 
 
 ae 
 
PLATE 3 
 
 28 
 ES 
 5 
 
 Fol. 5 recto 
 
 No. 58 
 
 Fol. 4 recto 
 
ATE 4 
 
 En 
 
 PRT a net 
 
 a = res { 
 7 G 5 
 & : , F 
 Ps aetce 
 
 mach pat APOES We 
 
 | 
 teed 
 
 M38 
 
 ates . 
 a 
 
 Vi, 
 
 =" as e : cA 
 
 pause fe 
 
 “ee sob ebant 
 
 = 
 
 ie 
 Sy 
 
 = 
 * 
 
wea 
 
PLATE 
 
 No. 21 
 
PLaTE 8 
 
 vt 
 
 ~ 
 r 
 nm 
 ae 
 a 
 a 
 ya 
 
 No. 42 
 
PLATE 9 
 
 €S ‘on 
 
 ossaa 6 “fo Ossar 6Q "JO 
 
 bogies: rijigh 26 
 WP's 
 
 y 
 Geo. g 
 
 iene St 
 — Br P. i 
 (eI age ot AT ity, Sie HRS 
 hs EN PKS, jaa! nie iat 
 Ro Rb ge ty me et Dae x mele N : 2 rae rs 
 : Et oe f ; at ASR ol RPT ERS 
 ‘ if % ; se aa fae 
 i “ JR 4 ; ie y > “) + 4 
 
 UYVCIUMALOVLIHILO NIV yay 
 VI¥L Nn Lo. Nite Loy Laly p. 
 Biss ae Pe 
 
 aiea siete ULbrv Nha VY yiyrvinian SG y 
 Went ey 
 
 IOLA? fae ie ONO ULI HNIVINCOSS NY § 
 
 PLA CIN [oa dT HVE. NITES LLY V5 VALINE 
 
 ¥ LU ONY LIII ZOLIVN | oie 
 paases Uy ANT - JadglyUJonit. 
 
 PADGT ‘J0> 
 
 “ae 4 
 
 ante x 
 HdL J J 
 hy L 
 
 PIUIRNA Te. | 
 
 LAYS LoL 
 i Wrodsloa Wy 
 | VY CHV INAS O98 
 MIYNISUNAS 
 OK VE waa tee 
 ONVIVMLYVALAVY 
 LOM SHS HNLI 
 ere 
 Cade See: 
 Be ae ae woop guste Ado 
 Levy dy thot Bis xe Mania wet ers 
 
 Resi Ne tink 
 SIV OVLY WHET BRTVN COANY 
 JOR Ss LA LK/ato 3 0 pe N3u] 
 
 é 
 
 Fo. 76 verso 
 
 ; sae gee x) 
 Tagine esoLy 899s Pins Piecaiks Bes bd 08 lan ie: ean f 
 J bealy Arelboy ga NHN IaP.LE aes UNWNHSof, \ ASTIN 9 beLLY HNSWOOdIA LL 2 
 oe 2 SOLNVIH IVES 9? Heapisyy i 4 i Tans LN Nendo TY ZLUd IVY IY 
 jad Ho oryyNy ell ordy a 2 Lad. Y MEL tay Id exIW NON IYLU Fe 
 ya O13 III I OW LINE I AVN (ALI 8 : OW Taeuguetie soll Z 
 perpen RLY WV Na lagg LIN » VINAL SAD OXINN ON ALUN 0 Aegis! 
 t NG Aisom wR sNotsn 9d Ee tie b 4 = Re PHAN OX N Se aft aa G 
 
PLATE 10 
 
 I ‘ly 
 
 "09 ‘ON 
 
 v 
 =o Ls 
 
 Sete] 
 
 BAC) no 
 239 NOLIVI 
 
 | eNHY 
 
 “CS ‘ON 
 
 09 ‘ON 
 
e 
 
 f : 
 t y a : 7 7 
 7 - i‘ - 
 
 Gar * sas) ae 
 he a es A 
 ¢ : b4 ; 
 
a ”) 
 
MN 
 DO1532090K 
 
Srcrecest 
 
 Beicesetatsytheciere Sec 
 
 Spares Gaeetesec teat eH 
 
 SESS